rover_n or_o only_o touch_v the_o question_n obscure_o as_o be_v his_o custom_n in_o other_o place_n but_o alas_o how_o be_v the_o good_a testimony_n spoilee_v and_o the_o alledger_n of_o it_o expose_v to_o shame_n not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o long_a rabble_n so_o near_o import_v the_o question_n be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n but_o only_o voluntary_o add_v by_o the_o good_a dr._n and_o father_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n no_o news_n god_n know_v be_v there_o in_o the_o place_n itself_o either_o of_o set_v thing_n unquestionable_o for_o the_o future_a nor_o of_o make_v a_o agreement_n nor_o of_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n nor_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mix_v nor_o of_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n their_o approve_v it_o praise_v it_o and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o dr._n h._n for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a author_n quote_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o tenet_n coin_v a_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o mint_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o then_o to_o make_v it_o currant_n stamp_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o his_o entire_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n this_o falsification_n be_v so_o notorious_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o make_v some_o brief_a animadversion_n upon_o it_o that_o dr._n h_n art_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v better_o discover_v and_o the_o reader_n more_o perfect_o undeceiued_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sincerity_n note_n first_o then_o ere_o he_o introduce_v the_o testimony_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o direct_a point_n in_o controversy_n to_o wit_n of_o entrust_v of_o province_n by_o apostolical_a agreement_n note_n second_o that_o this_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o quite_o disparate_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o approve_v and_o commend_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n note_n three_o the_o fine_a word_n with_o which_o he_o introduce_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a importance_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o absolute_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o those_o pretty_a confident_a word_n of_o special_a importance_n and_o the_o father_n it_o upon_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v it_o seem_v authentical_o true_a and_o pass_v down_o glib_o with_o a_o cursory_a reader_n note_v four_a how_o he_o lay_v out_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a half_n of_o the_o long_a testimony_n s._n chrysostom_n word_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o laudablenesse_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v important_o concern_v the_o have_v a_o province_n entrust_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v quite_o concern_v another_o matter_n which_o be_v his_o old_a trick_n of_o a_o buse_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n so_o often_o discover_v note_n five_o how_o have_v allege_v a_o testimony_n about_o s._n paul_n praise-worthines_n which_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o question_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v get_v a_o cloak_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o proceed_v with_o a_o career_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n to_o their_o agreement_n of_o distinct_a province_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n to_o countenance_v which_o not_o a_o syllable_n be_v there_o find_v yet_o he_o go_v smooth_o from_o one_o matter_n to_o the_o other_o without_o the_o least_o rub_v so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o hypocolon_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n comprise_v all_o under_o the_o common_a head_n of_o say_v he_o note_v sixthly_a that_o as_o he_o usher_v in_o his_o former_a falsification_n with_o the_o confident_a phrase_n of_o special_a importance_n so_o here_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o distrust_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o be_v real_a he_o usher_v in_o his_o latter_a with_o un_fw-fr questionable_o to_o set_v all_o say_v he_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o future_a what_o reader_n now_o can_v be_v so_o discourteous_a as_o to_o suspect_v dr._n h_n integrity_n where_o as_o he_o assure_v he_o with_o such_o doubt-setling_a expression_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v his_o boldfaced_a testimony_n wear_v nothing_o but_o special_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o their_o serious_a countenance_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o use_v to_o add_v these_o self-invented_n testimony-parcell_n with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la but_o since_o id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o stickle_v so_o much_o before_o be_v shame_v out_o of_o countenance_n by_o schism_n disarm_v now_o he_o add_v what_o word_n he_o please_v in_o a_o smooth_a even_a tenor_n with_o the_o true_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n without_o any_o id_fw-la est_fw-la at_o all_o both_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v so_o disparate_a that_o no_o id_fw-la est_fw-la will_v possible_o conjoin_v their_o sense_n as_o also_o because_o such_o distinctive_a note_n be_v discernible_a and_o so_o may_v prove_v tell-tale_n and_o discover_v his_o craft_n which_o he_o hope_v by_o run_v from_o the_o father_n word_n to_o his_o own_o with_o a_o sly_a smothnes_n may_v remain_v less_o discoverable_a and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o seven_o testimony_n the_o flower_n of_o mr._n h_n second_o thought_n in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_n to_o support_v his_o tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n which_o schism_n disarm_v have_v ruin_v all_o which_o have_v be_v show_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n have_v allege_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o testimony_n for_o his_o exclusive_a province_n for_o though_o that_o place_n be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a nor_o contradictory_n to_o it_o whereas_o these_o say_a testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v at_o best_a impertinent_a to_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o most_o of_o they_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o on-all-sides-destitute_a tenet_n i_o have_v forget_v one_o small_a testimony_n of_o dr._n h_n for_o these_o exclusive_a province_n which_o hide_v itself_o so_o nice_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o scape_v my_o observation_n but_o have_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o its_o hole_n because_o it_o will_v give_v we_o some_o further_a instruction_n what_o a_o master_n of_o his_o â—_o ade_fw-ge dr._n he_o in_o vent_v his_o testimony-ware_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v find_v answ_n p._n 41._o in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o say_v peter_n be_v the_o apostole_fw-la of_o the_o circumcision_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o when_o eusebius_n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o diverse_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o dispersion_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o whereas_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n find_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v second_o how_o can_v only_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n countenance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o province_n since_o it_o be_v know_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n so_o that_o if_o from_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v his_o province_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v conclude_v for_o the_o other_o also_o three_o observe_v how_o neat_o he_o bring_v eusebius_n to_o speak_v on_o his_o side_n i_o say_v peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n which_o signify_v thus_o much_o just_o as_o i_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n exclusive_o in_o which_o word_n lie_v the_o whole_a question_n so_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o not_o name_v any_o exclusion_n at_o all_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n or_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o each_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o sect_n or_o nation_n as_o their_o occasion_n invite_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a similitude_n yet_o this_o express_v dry_o as_o be_v dr._n h_n wily_a way_n and_o the_o testimony_n touch_v at_o slight_o gull_v a_o ordinary_a reader_n to_o his_o face_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o eusebius_n do_v perfect_o second_v dr._n h_n tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n it_o be_v obâ—ected_v to_o mr._n h._n by_o the_o cath._n gent._n that_o s._n peter_n preach_v
and_o not_o what_o the_o many-senced_a or_o rather_o indeed_o the_o no_o sense_v dictionary_n interpretation_n of_o two_o single_a word_n give_v they_o a_o possibility_n to_o signify_v neither_o let_v mr._n h._n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o allege_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o import_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o what_o the_o epistle_n itself_o say_z since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o himself_o nor_o allow_v its_o authority_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o that_o epistle_n and_o its_o author_n a_o sense_n which_o he_o know_v they_o never_o intend_v he_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o insincerity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o authority_n we_o allege_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_o against_o we_o as_o he_o say_v or_o the_o fall_v same_o epistle_n contradict_v itself_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a rashness_n and_o a_o affect_a precipitation_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o and_o object_v it_o unless_o upon_o most_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a ground_n sect._n 14._o dr._n h_n trick_n to_o evade_v bring_v some_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v his_o two-edged_a argument_n to_o concluâ—e_v against_o s._n peter_n supermacy_n both_o from_o exclusivenes_n and_o not_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o five_o section_n dr._n h._n who_o be_v so_o rare_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n as_o to_o contradict_v himself_o near_o a_o dozen_o time_n in_o one_o point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o be_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v master_n of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o teach'it_v s._n w._n who_o memory_n alas_o as_o he_o say_v be_v frail_a but_o ere_o my_o master_n give_v i_o my_o lesson_n he_o reprehend_v i_o first_o very_o sharp_o for_o my_o ill_a memory_n call_v it_o my_o predominant_a fault_n and_o that_o rail_n be_v but_o my_o blind_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v descry_v nay_o moreover_o this_o modest_a man_n who_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v every_o thing_n he_o medle_n with_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o blush_v expect_v reader_n some_o great_a advantage_n gain_v against_o i_o which_o can_v move_v this_o preacher_n of_o patience_n to_o this_o passion_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n so_o like_o a_o saint_n profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheak_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v strike_v he_o on_o the_o right_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n on_o my_o part_n and_o cavil_n on_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o both_o our_o word_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n eye_n his_o be_v these_o of_o schism_n p._n 74_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o gentile_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o as_o become_v his_o authority_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o express_v in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v word_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o reader_n which_o dr._n h._n know_v to_o have_v bâ—en_v thus_o at_o antioch_n this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n reply_v p._n 57_o when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n of_o those_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n now_o my_o word_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o upon_o his_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o that_o his_o first_o testimony_n be_v his_o own_o knowledge_n thus_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o put_v down_o no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v it_o too_o and_o this_o be_v all_o what_o rail_a word_n the_o dr._n find'_v here_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o complain_v so_o heinous_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n weak_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v rail_n despair_n of_o learning_n more_o courtesy_n till_o dr._n h._n by_o grow_v wise_a teach_v i_o it_o but_o my_o predominant_a fault_n of_o a_o ill_a and_o frail_a memory_n for_o which_o shame_n must_v make_v change_n colour_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v he_o put_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v yet_o afterward_o set_v down_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o of_o which_o i_o late_o deny_v any_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o produce_v for_o testimony_n i_o set_v down_o indeed_o the_o very_a next_o section_n not_o only_o two_o but_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o testimony_n as_o i_o express_v myself_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o that_o i_o still_o make_v he_o this_o bold_a proffer_n that_o if_o among_o all_o the_o follow_a testimony_n there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o word_n confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o be_v make_v s._n peter_n authority_n exclusive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n nor_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o but_o what_o the_o testimony_n themselv'_v express_v the_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o testimony_n let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o exclusive_a word_n in_o any_o one_o testimony_n and_o i_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v he_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o alsoe_o grant_v he_o all_o judge_n now_o protestant_a reader_n who_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o blush_v examine_v well_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v such_o a_o challenge_n make_v to_o any_o writer_n yet_o extant_a and_o not_o accept_v of_o and_o then_o see_v to_o what_o a_o trifler_n thou_o trust_v for_o thy_o salvation_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o reply_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o show_v thou_o those_o exclusive_a word_n tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v a_o predominant_a fault_n in_o he_o to_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v and_o then_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o show_v any_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v his_o challenger_n he_o ought_v to_o blush_v for_o his_o frail_a memory_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v blame_v he_o for_o his_o bad_a understanding_n and_o bad_a eye_n neither_o apprehend_v nor_o see_v a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a testimony_n i_o note_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 63._o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sound_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n without_o distinction_n much_o less_o exclusion_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n dr._n h._n answer_v here_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a have_v manifest_o prejudge_v s._n peter_n singular_a jurisdiction_n and_o clear_o join_v paul_n social_o with_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o positive_a word_n of_o sense_n from_o this_o man_n first_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o use_v the_o common_a word_n which_o express_v the_o question_n between_o we_o as_o chief_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n their_o head_n prince_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o before_o he_o use_v the_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o singular_a supremacy_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o now_o he_o recurr'_v to_o singular_a jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v doublesence_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o one_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o evade_v hereafter_o by_o take_v it_o in_o another_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o government_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o question_n determine_v it_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o this_o quodlibeticall_a reasoner_n argue_v his_o whole_a intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o s._n peter_n
they_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o their_o fellow-brother_n in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n which_o sound_v a_o far_o great_a absurdity_n in_o a_o christian_a ear_n than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o likewise_o abhor_v still_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o their_o conversion_n &_o that_o those_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o workman_n who_o live_v disperse_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o salomon_n time_n neither_o converse_v with_o their_o neighbour_n jew_n nor_o take_v direction_n how_o to_o order_v their_o labour_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o do_v their_o work_n by_o instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o dr._n h._n interpret_v scripture_n sectio_fw-la 16._o how_o dr._n h._n omitt_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o falsify_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n bring_v against_o that_o testimony_n in_o schism_n disarm_v his_o acute_a manner_n of_o argue_v as_o also_o how_o he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o former_a proof_n and_o by_o what_o be_v he_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o he_o the_o next_o testimony_n of_o mr._n h's_o which_o come_v under_o examination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o that_o evodâ—us_a &_o ignatius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n one_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o other_o s._n paul_n one_o in_o the_o jewish_a the_o other_o in_o the_o gentile_a congregation_n now_o if_o that_o writer_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n no_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o long_a rabble_n be_v it_o possible_a dr._n h._n can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o wilful_a falsifier_n schism_n disarm_v challenge_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o a_o manifest_a falsification_n and_o that_o that_o writer_n neither_o tell_v we_o as_o dr._n h._n pretend_a that_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n in_o whichword_n consist_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o testimony_n nor_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n with_o that_o distinction_n nor_o that_o the_o jewish_a &_o gentile_a congregation_n be_v distinct_a much_o less_o that_o those_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n be_v mutual_o limit_v which_o indeed_o only_o concern_v his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o text_n be_v only_o this_o antiochiae_n euodius_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o i_o petro_n ignatius_n a_o paulo_n at_o antioch_n euodius_n be_v ordain_v by_o i_o peter_n ignatius_n by_o paul_n without_o the_o least_o word_n before_o or_o after_o concern_v that_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o falsification_n &_o voluntary_a addition_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 65._o 66._o challenge_v mr._n h._n yet_o in_o return_n he_o offer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o clear_v himself_o reply_v c._n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o place_n whither_o answ_n p._n 48._o l._n 31._o 32._o he_o refer_v i_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n nor_o to_o show_v we_o that_o that_o writer_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o so_o large_o promise_v we_o of_o schism_n p._n 75._o only_a in_o his_o answer_n p._n 48._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o reply_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o euodius_n &_o ignatius_n be_v further_o clear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v clear_v it_o already_o and_o s._n we_o be_v elaborate_a misunderstanding_n forestall_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v misreading_n for_o it_o be_v my_o eye_n &_o not_o my_o understanding_n which_o fail_v i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n all_o which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n four_o observation_n i_o shall_v recomend_v the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o this_o insincerity_n in_o dr._n h._n be_v affect_v &_o voluntary_a first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o testmony_n import_v their_o ordination_n neither_o make_v against_o we_o nor_o touch_v our_o controversy_n next_o all_o the_o word_n add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o &_o solely-important_a in_o this_o occasion_n three_o that_o he_o never_o particularise_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o he_o ordinary_o use_v but_o leave_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n hope_v we_o may_v either_o be_v weary_a in_o look_v it_o or_o miss_v &_o soâ—_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n escape_v scotfree_a last_o he_o so_o iumble_v together_o the_o two_o different_a letter_n as_o his_o common_a trick_n be_v that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v make_v any_o guess_n which_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v we_o pitch_v upon_o any_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n rely_v upon_o the_o translation_n letter_n in_o that_o part_n they_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n we_o find_v the_o most_o considerable_a word_n same_o put_v in_o a_o less_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o citation_n whereas_o no_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o sense_n be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n and_o thus_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o profess_v answ_n p._n 18._o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o arrant_a falsifier_n dr._n h._n as_o his_o custom_n be_v attempt_v to_o shâ—w_v himself_o a_o acute_a doctor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o shâ—w_v we_o the_o pretend_a word_n in_o his_o testimony_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o position_n itself_o and_o first_o he_o cry_v quit_v which_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o dry_a phrase_n repl._n sect._n 7._o numb_a 1._o cast_v one_o stone_n at_o all_o his_o building_n together_o and_o what_o stone_n be_v this_o he_o challenge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o with_o draw_v from_o all_o communion_n already_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bishoprik_v in_o antioch_n &_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a gentleman_n stone_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o level_v by_o he_o at_o such_o a_o impenetrable_a rock_n of_o solid_a reason_n as_o mr._n h._n rebound_v upon_o the_o thrower_n head_n with_o this_o violence_n first_o that_o he_o manifest_v from_o antiquity_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n repl._n p_o 63_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n since_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a preach_n without_o exclusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o break_v of_o all_o communion_n between_o church_n second_o that_o he_o manifest_v there_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n i_o answ_v he_o have_v not_o one_o testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o schism_n which_o express_v this_o position_n nor_o in_o these_o late_a book_n save_v only_o that_o from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n already_o reply_v to_o sect_n 7_o thirly_n that_o in_o those_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v two_o distinct_a bishop_n euodius_n &_o ignatius_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v only_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o falsification_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o fit_v together_o of_o two_o in_o those_o two_o distinct_a church_n find_v either_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o yet_o cite_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n stone_n stick_v yet_o insost_o reason_v dr._n h._n for_o want_n of_o solidnes_n in_o the_o place_n it_o light_n to_o reverberate_v its_o motion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n h._n who_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o a_o hend_v his_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v leave_v unreply_v upon_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v in_o which_o treatise_n p._n 66._o i_o object_v all_o these_o weakness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n first_o that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o two_o sit_v together_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o iott_n the_o more_o for_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v hence_o that_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v distinct_a bishop_n there_o also_o grant_v this_o too_o what_o follow_v hence_o against_o the_o pope_n authory_n i_o know_v his_o intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o illimitted_a one_o but_o how_o do_v the_o one_o
certain_o true_a &_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o reconcile_v they_o better_o than_o dr._n h._n have_v do_v in_o make_v one_o over_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n only_o although_o if_o one_o side_n or_o both_o be_v false_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n or_o falsehood_n with_o one_o another_o moreover_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 77._o direct_v he_o express_o to_o some_o other_o way_n how_o the_o father_n go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v that_o repugnance_n which_o he_o instead_o of_o confute_v or_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v object_n here_o that_o i_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o some_o other_o solid_a way_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o account_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o solid_o able_a to_o reconcile_v repugnance_n in_o story_n near_o their_o day_n be_v they_o reconcileable_a than_o such_o a_o weak_a judgement_n as_o mr._n h_n so_o long_o after_o sect._n 22._o dr._n h._n affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o impugn_v frame_v his_o objection_n against_o a_o immediate_a governor_n not_o a_o mediate_v or_o superior_a his_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o prove_v s._n john_n high_a in_o dignity_n of_o place_n than_o s._n peter_n his_o special_a gift_n also_o in_o explicate_a parable_n and_o place_v the_o saâ—nts_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 13._o affirm_v that_o for_o another_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v never_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o the_o plant_n or_o govern_v of_o it_o and_o instance_a in_o asia_n pretend_v to_o be_v only_o under_o s._n john_n i_o answer_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 78._o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o reply_v here_o answ_n p._n 54._o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o evince_v by_o the_o testimony_n annex_v p._n 14._o and_o upon_o this_o call_v i_o a_o artificer_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o i_o and_o yet_o virtue_n be_v grow_v necessity_n with_o he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o nor_o shall_v he_o true_o if_o i_o can_v give_v he_o any_o just_a satisfaction_n i_o desire_v to_o gain_v &_o keep_v every_o man_n good_a will_n though_o i_o will_v not_o court_v it_o by_o the_o least_o compliance_n nor_o kindness_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o truth_n bear_v in_o memory_n reader_n this_o positive_o absolute_a tâ—â—sts_n of_o he_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o express_v this_o ample_a position_n or_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v they_o mediate_o which_o be_v the_o question_n save_v only_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o not_o immediate_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n than_o i_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o account_v i_o a_o artificer_n or_o what_o thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v thyself_o the_o right_a as_o to_o think_v dr._n h._n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a deluder_n &_o beware_v of_o he_o as_o such_o i_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o his_o testimony_n as_o large_o as_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o 14._o par_fw-fr to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o the_o first_o be_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o appoint_v bishop_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v from_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o obtain_v some_o one_o part_n or_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o administer_v the_o church_n there_o now_o in_o these_o three_o testimony_n we_o find_v only_o that_o s._n john_n appoint_v bishop_n in_o asia_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o apostle_n may_v do_v where_o ever_o he_o come_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o obtain_v one_o certain_a lot_n or_o bishopric_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a governor_n there_o that_o he_o administer_v the_o church_n there_o all_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o every_o metropolitan_a in_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o we_o see_v daily_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v under_o a_o high_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o consequent_o his_o church_n under_o he_o be_v under_o the_o same_o governor_n mediate_o although_o immediate_o under_o the_o inferior_a only_o his_o four_o testimony_n be_v a_o flat_a &_o wilful_a falsification_n it_o be_v take_v from_o s._n prosper_n &_o put_v down_o by_o he_o thus_o joannes_n apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacravit_fw-la john_n at_o ephesus_n consecrate_v a_o church_n whereas_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacravit_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o because_o all_o over_o this_o par_fw-fr it_o be_v dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o s._n john_n be_v at_o ephesus_n over_o jew_n only_o and_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v win_v to_o signify_v that_o nor_o yet_o will_v the_o word_n nation_n as_o he_o render_v it_o before_o any_o way_n serve_v to_o signify_v only_a jew_n he_o prudent_o maim_v the_o testimony_n &_o leave_v out_o the_o malignant_a word_n gentium_fw-la because_o it_o can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v bring_v to_o favour_n but_o utter_o defy_v &_o contradict_v his_o party_n a_o politic_a divine_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o rare_a craft_n man_n in_o the_o art_n of_o falsify_v can_v but_o call_v s._n w._n a_o artificer_n all_o be_v well_o &_o the_o good_a woman_n will_v believe_v he_o the_o testimony_n for_o timothy_n under_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n or_o worse_o the_o first_o of_o which_o express_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v be_v particular_a metropolitan_a of_o that_o place_n the_o second_o affirm_v at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n be_v entrust_v to_o he_o now_o s._n w._n imagine_v that_o a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n can_v not_o signify_v gentile_n only_o or_o a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a blindness_n to_o allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o a_o tenet_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o express_v but_o i_o be_o sudden_o strike_v blind_a myself_o and_o catch_v that_o disease_n only_o by_o see_v dr._n h_n blindness_n and_o first_o i_o be_o blind_a for_o not_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n relate_v to_o timothy_n &_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n whereas_o himself_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 13._o par_fw-fr to_o insist_v on_o s._n john_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 14_o use_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o 15._o throughout_o all_o the_o lydian_a asia_n the_o faith_n be_v plant_v by_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_a part_n and_o by_o he_o timothy_n constitute_v bishop_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o introduce_v his_o testimony_n with_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n he_o must_v be_v blind_a who_o can_v think_v this_o testimony_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o speak_v not_o of_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n &_o so_o give_v i_o no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v it_o relate_v to_o timothy_n be_v thus_o constitute_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n throughout_o all_o asia_n which_o he_o join_v there_o with_o s._n paul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o affect_a oversight_n since_o i_o gain_v not_o the_o least_o advantage_n by_o it_o it_o be_v equal_o strong_a for_o dr._n h_n weak_a argument_n whether_o timothy_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o over_o gentile_n there_o for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v my_o second_o blindness_n be_v that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v the_o obvious_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n put_v it_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n the_o testimony_n be_v as_o he_o afterward_o put_v it_o that_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o a_o entire_a nation_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o omit_v himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n &_o then_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v obvious_a it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o be_o become_v blind_a for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o but_o leave_v out_o by_o himself_o gramercy_o good_a
to_o defend_v by_o a_o complemental_a connivance_n if_o then_o i_o may_v upon_o his_o desert_n give_v he_o those_o character_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v i_o to_o express_v they_o nor_o ought_v the_o lawful_a help_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v interdict_v i_o to_o express_v they_o home_o now_o if_o all_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n give_v it_o that_o ridiculous_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v ironical_o let_v dr._n h._n blame_v the_o art_n so_o unfriendly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weakness_n which_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o expression_n not_o s._n w._n who_o do_v but_o as_o art_n nature_n and_o reason_n require_v if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o i_o be_v still_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v bewilling_a to_o confess_v the_o fault_n unless_o i_o manifest_v he_o equal_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deserve_v they_o otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o the_o proportion_n hold_v i_o shall_v in_o reason_n account_v myself_o blameless_a as_o a_o writer_n then_o against_o god_n church_n d._n h._n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o s._n w_n hand_n but_o rigorous_a justice_n only_o nor_o be_v this_o by_o consequence_n contumeliousnesse_n but_o the_o proper_a treaty_n which_o reason_n grant_v religion_n avouch_v and_o the_o circumstance_n make_v necessary_a now_o that_o all_o the_o pretend_a revile_n of_o s._n w._n be_v no_o other_o the_o dr._n shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n complain_v here_o pag._n 2._o that_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n have_v solemny_n annex_v a_o list_n of_o the_o contumely_n three_o and_o thirty_o picze_v out_o by_o specialty_n etc._n etc._n since_o then_o these_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o speci_fw-la all_fw-mi or_o chief_a contumely_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o whole_a roll_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o how_o the_o dr._n of_o divinity_n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o special_a contumely_n which_o dr._n h._n here_o compare_v to_o goliah_n curse_v of_o david_n to_o rabshakeh_n reproach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n language_n against_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o flagiant_a fact_n of_o which_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v take_v the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o long_o ago_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o i_o that_o no_o christian_n must_v eat_v with_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v only_o the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o christian_a be_o a_o detestable_a person_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o so_o as_o unreformed_a that_o be_v without_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v but_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v myself_o if_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v and_o last_o be_o none_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la shall_v judge_v the_o word_n thus_o be_v poor_a catholic_n post_v to_o hell_n by_o couple_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o romish_a factor_n must_v bear_v i_o company_n without_o bale_n or_o mainprize_n for_o manifest_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n you_o wit_n of_o the_o university_n beware_v and_o take_v example_n by_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o s._n w._n when_o you_o write_v or_o dispute_n do_v not_o accuse_v your_o adversary_n of_o inconsequence_n in_o his_o argument_n mistake_v in_o criticise_v solecism_n or_o the_o like_a you_o see_v upon_o how_o ticklish_a a_o point_n your_o salvation_n stand_v if_o you_o do_v the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v long_o ago_o that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v with_o you_o hence_o you_o be_v special_o contumelious_a excommunicate_v no_o christian_n detestable_a in_o special_a sort_n unrighteous_a and_o do_v but_o flatter_v yourselves_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n as_o dr._n h._n have_v evident_o prouâ—d_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o special_a contumely_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v deduction_n from_o his_o own_o erroneous_a reason_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n from_o his_o self_n contradiction_n his_o mistake_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o aim_v at_o his_o book_n orat_fw-la himself_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o disarmer_n and_o consequent_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o contumely_n nor_o deserve_v so_o many_o censure_n in_o greek_a if_o mr._n h._n yet_o kind_o complain_v that_o my_o word_n be_v too_o harsh_a my_o answer_n be_v the_o very_a name_n we_o give_v to_o great_a fault_n be_v harsh_a word_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v other_o wise_a so_o as_o he_o must_v either_o suppose_v i_o so_o supine_n as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n or_o else_o i_o must_v suppose_v he_o more_o innocent_a that_o be_v deny_v my_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o wink_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n substitute_n courtesy_n to_o zeal_n and_o instead_o of_o confute_v fall_v to_o compliment_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v his_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v not_o use_v harsh_a word_n for_o either_o dr._n h._n know_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n and_o my_o charity_n to_o let_v he_o know_v they_o which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v do_v without_o name_v they_o if_o he_o know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o write_v they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a charity_n and_o more_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o dear_a interest_n of_o man_n salvation_n wave_v all_o private_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v his_o false_a deal_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n let_v himself_o choose_v which_o side_n he_o please_v i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o either_o nay_o rather_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o counter-complaint_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o i_o no_o where_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n brand_v he_o with_o the_o appelation_n of_o a_o detestable_a person_n which_o this_o pattern_n of_o piety_n give_v i_o though_o my_o pretence_n may_v avouch-it_a be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n i_o live_v in_o whereas_o his_o intemperance_n proceed_v from_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o private_a self_n from_o the_o contumely_n forsooth_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n the_o more_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o express_v his_o gravity_n affect_v passion_n but_o to_o make_v his_o rail_n more_o authoritative_a as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o precise_a puritanical_a dame_n that_o she_o never_o cudgel_v her_o maid_n but_o in_o scripture-phrase_n so_o st._n paul_n must_v needs_o prophesy_v long_o ago_o of_o my_o excommunication_n be_v revive_v to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o dr._n h_n name_n and_o for_o solemnity_n sake_n in_o greek_a too_o yet_o after_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v so_o hihg_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o contumely_n he_o be_v become_v himself_o so_o mean_a a_o auditor_n as_o to_o accuse_v i_o flat_o of_o falsification_n with_o what_o reason_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o calumny_n certain_o if_o not_o avouch_v yet_o all_o sound_n zeal_n in_o he_o which_o in_o another_o will_v be_v plain_a contumely_n shall_v we_o desire_v st._n paul_n now_o to_o excommunicate_v dr._n h._n he_o will_v present_o silence-us_a by_o assuring'us_a that_o st._n paul_n never_o mean_v harm_n to_o he_o but_o to_o s._n w._n only_o so_o secure_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dexterous_a scripturist_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a just_o ground_n zeal_n and_o oblige_v the_o propugner_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o a_o impartial_a plainness_n with_o its_o adversary_n as_o taken-und_a that_o notion_n these_o ordinary_a consideration_n and_o obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o confute_v such_o author_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o cause_n deserve_v any_o zeal_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v good_a what_o be_v say_v one_o reason_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v which_o i_o recommend_v to_o the_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n why_o such_o a_o treaty_n shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o controversy_n about_o faith_n against_o the_o deem_a adversary_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o lest_o the_o dr._n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v our_o faith_n certain_a i_o profess_v myself_o
be_v that_o historical_a proof_n which_o manifest_a only_a fact_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v a_o rigâ—t_n this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o testimony_n conclude_v no_o more_o than_o then_o express_v but_o they_o express_v only_o the_o fact_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o that_o the_o right_o be_v he_o second_o because_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o business_n be_v such_o but_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o who_o have_v no_o proper_a rigth_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o delegation_n of_o some_o other_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v as_o we_o see_v in_o vice-roys_n three_o because_o in_o a_o process_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o there_o shall_v happen_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o out_o of_o ambition_n inter_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n or_o tyranny_n against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o sometime_o out_o of_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n great_a man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o discretion_n proportionable_a will_v be_v meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n now_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v that_o that_o act_n our_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o action_n be_v bass_v with_o none_o of_o these_o but_o govern_v himself_o by_o pure_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v right_o and_o if_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v express_v that_o he_o have_v right_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v allege_v those_o which_o express_a only_a fact_n frivolous_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v historical_a proof_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o dispute_n about_o right_n since_o take_v alone_o they_o make_v only_o a_o dumb_a show_n and_o can_v act_v no_o part_n in_o that_o controversy_n for_o the_o very_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fault_n may_v intervene_v disable_v such_o premise_n from_o infer_v a_o right_n neither_o ought_v mr._n h._n which_o i_o suppose_v for_o want_v of_o logic_n or_o forgetfulness_n how_o man_n use_v to_o dispute_v he_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v exact_a of_o the_o defendant_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v happen_v otherwise_o his_o premise_n of_o fact_n hang_v together_o with_o his_o conclusion_n of_o right_n by_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n let_v the_o reader_n then_o take_v notice_n by_o this_o plain_a information_n of_o reason_n how_o senseless_o dr._n h._n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n of_o erect_v and_o translate_n patriarchates_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o from_o some_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v needs_o conclude_v a_o right_n the_o twelve_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o command_n to_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n law_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prince_n make_v those_o law_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v and_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n have_v order_v for_o unless_o the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o temporal_a law_n which_o oblige_v to_o their_o observance_n by_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n they_o can_v hardly_o ever_o find_v a_o universal_a reception_n since_o otherwise_o refractory_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o care_v not_o much_o for_o their_o obligation_n in_o confcience_n may_v at_o pleasure_n reject_v disobey_v and_o reclaim_v against_o they_o which_o will_v both_o injure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandalize_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o therefore_o be_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a conveniency_n for_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christian_n shall_v put_v the_o church_n order_n into_o temporal_a law_n and_o execute_v their_o performance_n nor_o consequent_o can_v testimony_n of_o such_o execution_n and_o law_n prejudice_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v right_a since_o catholic_n governor_n do_v the_o self_n same_o at_o present_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n which_o be_v do_v then_o the_o thirteen_o ground_n be_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o catholic_n that_o king_n may_v exercise_v some_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n this_o be_v most_o visible_a from_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n author_n and_o verify_v by_o divers_a practical_a instance_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dr._n h._n must_v either_o manifest_v likewise_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v of_o king_n be_v not_o originize_v from_o the_o church_n precedent_a order_n or_o else_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n &_o mr._n h._n may_v joint_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o testimony_n himself_o allege_v from_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o their_o self-and-prope_a right_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o any_o authority_n express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o and_o last_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o case_n scbism_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a country_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v happen_v otherwise_o then_o d_o h._n of_o schism_n c._n have_v describe_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n &_o university_n assent_v to_o his_o novelty_n otherwise_o have_v either_o the_o temporal_a government_n awe_v they_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n consent_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n right_a or_o the_o university_n the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n conspire_v to_o write_v against_o that_o innovation_n in_o all_o likehood_n it_o will_v have_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o procede_v at_o least_o have_v hinder_v its_o universal_a invasion_n hence_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n narrative_a discourse_n of_o his_o schism_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o bewonder_n we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o particular_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o any_o penitent_a malefactor_n can_v make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o a_o nation_n may_v fall_v into_o schism_n none_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o those_o very_a mean_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o he_o there_o lay_v down_o nay_o more_o himself_o disgrace_v his_o own_o narration_n by_o confess_v p._n 136._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n right_a in_o england_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o university_n he_o say_v only_o p._n 135._o that_o it_o be_v general_o define_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v yet_o he_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n lust_n first_o move_v he_o to_o think_v of_o schismatize_v and_o his_o final_a repentance_n of_o that_o act_n which_o show_n that_o the_o first_o spring_n which_o move_v the_o whole_a engine_n be_v not_o purity_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o impure_a and_o base_a of_o passion_n the_o position_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v thou_fw-mi for_o ground_n to_o our_o future_a discourse_n will_v of_o themselves_o lie_v open_v the_o whole_a case_n clear_o to_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n and_o inform_v the_o more_o prudent_a one_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o dr_n h._n of_o a_o force_n and_o clearness_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o that_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o we_o ever_o claim_v for_o our_o tenor_n from_o which_o also_o they_o disclaim_v when_o they_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o that_o little_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o to_o manifest_v his_o shallow_a weakness_n and_o trivial_a impertinence_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o omit_v if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o think_v a_o book_n full_o answer_v when_o substantial_a point_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v to_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o word_n as_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o imagine_v nothing_o do_v till_o they_o also_o be_v reply_v upon_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v this_o task_n though_o ingrateful_a in_o its_o self_n and_o less_o
necessary_a will_v be_v void_a of_o fruit_n special_o to_o mr._n h_n friend_n who_o may_v see_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o how_o bad_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o can_v cast_v so_o understand_v a_o man_n as_o some_o of_o they_o imagine_v he_o upon_o such_o non_fw-fr sense_n weakness_n of_o reason_v voluntary_a mistake_n falsification_n deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o many_o other_o ridiculous_a shift_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v most_o ample_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n sect._n 7._o dr._n h_n accurate_a mistake_n of_o every_o line_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o schism_n disarm_v and_o his_o wilful_a avoid_n to_o answer_v the_o true_a import_n of_o it_o mr._n h_n reason_n which_o be_v gravel_v in_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o have_v be_v show_v have_v no_o better_a fortune_n in_o confute_v my_o introduction_n i_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o it_o breed_v in_o i_o at_o first_o some_o admiration_n why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v now_o print_v book_n by_o pair_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o schism_n who_o heretofore_o more_o willing_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n than_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o dr._n h._n not_o aware_a that_o upon_o every_o new_a occurrence_n or_o effect_n the_o admirative_a faculty_n first_o play_v its_o part_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o reason_n to_o disquisitiveness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o such_o reflection_n lie_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o one_o who_o glean_v testimony_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v something_o to_o admire_v at_o first_o till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o reason_n at_o a_o occurrence_n evident_o new_a that_o be_v their_o writing_n at_o this_o time_n book_n by_o pair_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n but_o be_v please_v to_o turn_v my_o ordinary_n easy_a moderate_a word_n of_o some_o admiration_n at_o first_o into_o those_o loud_a phrase_n p._n 12._o l._n 19_o of_o great_a unheard_a of_o news_n and_o prodigy_n put_v news_n and_o prodigy_n in_o different_a letter_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v think_v a_o oedipus_n who_o have_v unriddle_v my_o imagine_a aenigma_fw-la but_o since_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v uncouth_a and_o disorderly_a just_o stir_v up_o admiration_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v hap_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o orderly_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o that_o poor_a s._n w._n who_o he_o confess_v here_o p._n 10._o l._n 36_o not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o council_n in_o his_o designment_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o admiration_n at_o first_o at_o their_o mysterious_a imprudence_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v to_o allay_v my_o admiration_n though_o i_o be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o reason_n there_o give_v by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v seasonable_a charity_n to_o undeceive_v weak_a seducible_a christian_n because_o the_o romish_a missary_n by_o pretence_n of_o their_o schism_n endeavour_v to_o defame_v they_o out_o of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n where_o first_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v of_o late_o become_v catholic_n be_v as_o great_a scholar_n and_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o so_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v reduce_v by_o reason_n than_o seduce_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o other_o work_v upon_o their_o weakness_n the_o weak_a seducihle_fw-mi soul_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n be_v either_o turn_v quaker_n or_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o easy_o deceivable_a by_o our_o missary_n nor_o possible_o undeceivable_a by_o dr._n h._n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wiâ—h_v far_o better_a reason_n be_v wish_v to_o have_v the_o answer_v of_o dr._n h._n in_o my_o stead_n than_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v mo'vd_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o nor_o need_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o other_o their_o own_o reason_n if_o disinterest_v can_v not_o but_o inform_v they_o that_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a that_o church_n but_o counterfeit_n who_o ground_n be_v rot_v and_o who_o fate_n depend_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n nor_o have_v the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a sentence_n scape_v better_a from_o his_o artificial_a mistake_n i_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o heretofore_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n than_o bid_v battle_n to_o tâ—e_v main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o misunderstand_v as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o no_o protestant_n ever_o write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n father_v upon_o s._n w._n very_o strong_o by_o nominate_v some_o few_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n ans_fw-fr p._n 11._o l._n 2._o pity_v himself_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o prove_v what_o none_o say_v but_o himself_o and_o true_o i_o pity_v he_o too_o but_o be_v not_o there_o near_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o number_n who_o have_v skirmish_v against_o we_o in_o particular_a controversy_n i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v those_o moderate_a word_n of_o i_o that_o they_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o that_o task_n yet_o he_o triumph_v over_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o just_a matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o s._n w._n shall_v set_v out_o so_o unauspicious_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o observation_n found_v in_o a_o visible_a contrariety_n to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o every_o man_n that_o think_v of_o must_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v he_o trample_v down_o and_o then_o strut_v over_o s._n w._n at_o the_o first_o onset_n so_o potent_a still_o and_o victorious_a be_v he_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o chimaera_n i_o be_o persuade_v a_o little_a sooth-saying_a will_v serve_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v who_o begin_v the_o more_o inauspicious_o and_o at_o who_o door_n the_o sinister_a bird_n croak_v yet_o though_o say_v he_o those_o word_n have_v be_v true_a that_o former_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o paâ—â—icular_a controversy_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n what_o may_v now_o suggest_v the_o change_n of_o that_o course_n and_o what_o obvious_a reason_n may_v this_o be_v but_o that_o after_o particular_a controversy_n be_v competent_o debate_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n and_o infallibility_n where_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o question_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o competent_a debate_n of_o particular_a controversy_n shall_v just_o then_o end_n and_o the_o propter_fw-mi time_n then_o begin_v for_o the_o protestant_n to_o stock_n up_o rome_n when_o themselves_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n leave_v they_o to_o stand_v on_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v hope_v then_o rather_o to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o they_o lie_v flat_a along_o themselves_o as_o if_o antaeus-like_a they_o be_v strong_a by_o fall_v again_o have_v many_o be_v induce_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o can_v understang_v why_o the_o protestant_n zeal_n shall_v think_v it_o more_o seasonable_a to_o write_v book_n by_o pair_n against_o we_o than_o against_o their_o other_o desertour_n since_o they_o who_o have_v go_v from_o they_o into_o other_o sect_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a convert_v so_o that_o have_v not_o s._n w._n find_v out_o a_o reason_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o some_o admiration_n he_o may_v still_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n m._n h._n have_v produce_v upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n that_o it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o denounce_v to_o those_o sect_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n than_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o own_o he_o voluntary_o mistake_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o it_o schism_n and_o then_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o whereas_o i_o only_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o which_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n do_v and_o must_v hold_v for_o schism_n and_o consequent_o may_v nominate_v it_o so_o that_o be_v of_o his_o break_n from_o our_o church_n government_n yet_o for_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o credit_n this_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v understand_v greek_z what_o trust_n be_v due_a to_o s._n w._n in_o his_o affirmation_n shall_v he_o
make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n and_o every_o time_n i_o name_v they_o schismatic_n or_o their_o sect_n schism_n feign_v that_o i_o say_v they_o call_v themselves_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o art_n make_v s._n w._n a_o monstrous_a liar_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o monstrous_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o must_v needs_o answ_n p._n 13._o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o church_n censure_n because_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v rather_o threaten_v their_o desertour_n with_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n than_o cry_v so_o loud_o not_o guilty_a when_o the_o lash_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n since_o he_o say_v a_o schism_n arm_v with_o might_n be_v not_o either_o in_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o whereas_o i_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n subsequent_a to_o excommunication_n but_o to_o separate_v themselves_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n from_o schismatic_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n in_o etern_a action_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n as_o god_n church_n ever_o accustom_v not_o scare_v to_o denounce_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o charity_n since_o schism_n be_v such_o a_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n charity_n avouch_v nay_o make_v it_o a_o obligation_n to_o manifest_a schismatic_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v may_v apprehend_v the_o sâ—d_a state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o arise_v and_o they_o who_o stand_v may_v beware_v of_o fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a gulf_n which_o once_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o prudence_n since_o every_o one_o know_v the_o permit_v the_o weak_a sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o enemy_n in_o those_o very_a circumstance_n which_o may_v endanger_v they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v any_o government_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a at_o lest_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o dare_v have_v they_o ground_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o protestant_a government_n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o make_v the_o people_n abstain_v in_o divine_a matter_n from_o their_o contagious_a communion_n but_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o squeamish_a to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n when_o their_o secular_a power_n be_v go_v to_o turn_v discipline_n into_o courtesy_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n as_o they_o do_v in_o controversy_n turn_v zeal_n into_o civility_n and_o compliment_n when_o he_o talk_v here_o pious_o of_o the_o romanist_n sanguine_a try_v method_n sure_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o priest_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o their_o faith_n at_o tyburn_n and_o all_o over_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cruel_a reign_n or_o if_o he_o remember_v it_o he_o think_v to_o make_v we_o amends_o by_o preach_v like_o a_o saint_n of_o their_o meekness_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o more_o tragically-pittifull_a expression_n of_o lament_v the_o rupture_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v with_o river_n of_o tear_n of_o blood_n answ_n p._n 13._o the_o next_o section_n begin_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o reason_n why_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o which_o i_o express_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o lapse_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n yet_o more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o they_o press_v upon_o their_o quondam_a brethren_n which_o word_n though_o as_o moderate_o and_o modest_o express_v the_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v invent_v yet_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v what_o a_o character_n the_o doctor_n peevish_a zeal_n have_v set_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o answ_n p._n 14._o there_o be_v in_o they_o too_o many_o variation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o sober_a discourse_n so_o many_o indication_n of_o s._n w._n his_o temper_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n or_o i_o go_v a_o ramble_a when_o we_o write_v the_o tenor_n of_o my_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v this_o the_o falsity_n which_o you_o pretend_v we_o press_v upon_o you_o be_v either_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o have_v be_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o fundamental_a you_o will_v not_o say_v since_o falsity_n in_o a_o fundamental_a ruin_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v therefore_o they_o be_v according_a to_o you_o not-fundamental_a or_o tolerable_a yet_o such_o kind_n of_o not-fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v more_o import_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o by_o we_o than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o you_o press_v upon_o they_o therefore_o you_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o but_o they_o may_v allege_v the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a why_o they_o leave_v you_o this_o evident_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o word_n to_o any_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v common_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o manifesting-some_a solid_a motive_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n can_v with_o better_v right_o defend_v themselves_o with_o why_o they_o leave_v the_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discursive_a power_n be_v sober_a when_o he_o reel_v into_o such_o a_o answer_n first_o he_o wilful_o put_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o those_o word_n false_a fundamental_o as_o if_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v thing_n which_o we_o only_o not_o they_o hold_v for_o fundamental_o and_o then_o overthrow_v i_o most_o powerful_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o might_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v not_o but_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o hold_v fundamental_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o my_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la all_o the_o way_n as_o also_o by_o those_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o voluntary_o mistake_v i_o he_o entail_v against_o i_o that_o i_o affirm_v thing_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o play_v foul_a play_n the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v how_o mean_o dr._n h._n be_v skill_a in_o the_o game_n of_o reason_n though_o in_o that_o of_o citation_n where_o he_o can_v both_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v that_o be_v both_o allege_v and_o explicate_v they_o with_o id_fw-la est_n as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v pack_v the_o card_n handsome_o and_o show_v more_o crafty_a trick_n than_o ever_o do_v hocus_n pocus_fw-la and_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v think_v i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n in_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o weak_a reasoner_n himself_o shall_v by'r_o ample_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n he_o sly_o touch_v at_o my_o true_a meaning_n of_o fundamental_o there_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o false_a fundamental_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la grant_v it_o who_o ever_o affirm_v that_o fundamental_o can_v be_v false_a my_o word_n be_v only_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o church_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o be_v it_o any_o wrong_n to_o they_o or_o foul_a play_n in_o s._n w._n to_o affirm_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n say_v it_o be_v affirm_v here_o that_o when_o s._n w._n undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v press_v they_o to_o
the_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o six_o but_o nothing_o can_v secure_v s._n w._n from_o the_o melancholy_n cavil_v humour_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o printer_n least_o oversight_n and_o his_o own_o mistake_n must_v occasion_v a_o dry_a adnimadversion_n against_o s._n w._n and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n and_o persuade_v many_o of_o his_o passionate_a adherent_n that_o he_o practise_v both_o in_o his_o write_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o my_o first_o seven_o section_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n but_o in_o reality_n the_o six_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect_n 1_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o but_o the_o ridiculous_a colour_n as_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 38._o which_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o who_o ever_o read_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 41._o or_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 68_o may_v easy_o see_v where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o of_o schism_n p._n 68_o first_o they_o the_o romanist_n must_v manifest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n suppose_v those_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o set_v over_o all_o christian_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v put_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n next_o that_o what_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obe'yd_v dr_n h._n be_v therefore_o candid_a when_o he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v ridiculous_a very_o unconsonant_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n whereas_o his_o own_o express_a word_n now_o cite_v manifestâ—â—â—_n and_o last_o extraordinary_o reserve_v in_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o divisionary_a art_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o talk_v quodlibetical_o he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o put_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v with_o patience_n than_o by_o defend_v it_o give_v occasion_n for_o more_o mirth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o and_o the_o cath._n gent._n be_v this_o that_o he_o expect_a catholic_n shall_v produce_v evidence_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n which_o task_n we_o disclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o long_a and-quietly-poss_a governor_n to_o evidence_n to_o a_o know_a rebel_n and_o actual_a renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ere_o he_o can_v either_o account_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o as_o rebellious_a in_o answer_n dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 44._o first_o deny_v that_o he_o require_v in_o the_o place_n there_o agitate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o pretension_n â—ut_v his_o own_o express_a word_n of_o schism_n p._n 66._o 67._o check_n his_o bad_a memory_n which_o be_v these_o our_o method_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o inquire_v impartial_o what_o evidence_n be_v producible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o this_o guilt_n of_o schism_n whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o evidence_n and_o to_o solve_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o catholic_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bring_v proof_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o our_o so-qualifyed_a a_o possession_n by_o condescend_v to_o dispute_v it_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v which_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o rigorous_a evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n dubious_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o title_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v not_o to_o relinquish_v this_o firm_a ground_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o wordish_a testimony_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o name_n be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o the_o only_a evidence_n we_o produce_v when_o we_o please_v to_o oppose_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o forefather_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n now_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n neither_o mention_n produce_v nor_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a attestation_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n which_o latter_a must_v be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o attest_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o not_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o produce_v or_o solve_v our_o evidence_n our_o doctor_n indeed_o as_o private_a writer_n undertake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n upon_o other_o ground_n as_o grammar_n history_n propriety_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la our_o advantage_n over_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n but_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n thus_o ground_v be_v not_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n by_o put_v upon_o we_o wrong-pretended_n evidence_n bring_v all_o the_o question_n as_o be_v custom_n be_v to_o a_o word-skirmish_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a man_n may_v fight_v like_o andabatae_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o escape_v knock_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o evident_a reason_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o enough_o at_o least_o in_o that_o case_n the_o controversy_n be_v only_o manage_v by_o wit_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o side_n who_o can_v be_v ready_a in_o explicate_v and_o refer_v one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o other_o like_a invention_n it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v on_o such_o a_o doltish_a adversary_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v make_v his_o ayre-connected_n discourse_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o ground_n enough_o for_o his_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a faith_n dr._n h._n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v p._n 44._o he_o mean_v only_o that_o catholic_n bring_v christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n instance_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o catholic_n rely_v on_o that_o donation_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v our_o title_n our_o manner_n of_o trnour_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n head_n pastor_n not_o our_o argument_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o possession_n to_o be_v disprove_v by_o they_o or_o if_o we_o see_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o not_o our_o argument_n or_o proof_n against_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o or_o conclude_v it_o so_o as_o a_o title_n than_o we_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v imagine_v we_o do_v so_o since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o suppose_a proof_n will_v be_v as_o deniable_a and_o in_o
whole_a and_o transaction_n of_o the_o business_n or_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o hence_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n interpret_v to_o be_v sometime_o downright_a and_o proper_a sometime_o bow_v to_o a_o metaphor_n sometime_o strain_v to_o a_o catachresis_fw-la nay_o even_o sometime_o take_v absurd_o and_o barbarous_o so_o that_o though_o the_o phrase_n or_o word_n seem_v oftentimes_o very_o odd_a in_o itself_o if_o take_v alone_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n and_o total_a import_n of_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o acception_n though_o never_o so_o improper_a altogether_o necessary_a it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o best_a author_n to_o mistake_v or_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o word_n but_o absolute_o impossible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n he_o shall_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v hence_o be_v evident_a how_o little_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v ever_o convince_v by_o grammatical_a and_o critical_a quibble_n upon_o the_o dictionary_n signification_n of_o a_o word_n and_o how_o little_a it_o conduce_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n more_o than_o bare_o to_o show_v the_o possibility_n that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o signification_n both_o the_o possibility_n probability_n and_o certainty_n that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o there_o be_v lest_o to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o the_o import_n of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o question_n between_o we_o and_o grant_v nay_o asserted_a and_o hold_v by_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o take_v in_o itself_o can_v signify_v either_o a_o lot_n or_o whatever_o be_v obtain_v by_o lot_n whether_o it_o be_v office_n province_n a_o horse_n a_o bag_n of_o money_n or_o whatever_o else_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o division_n or_o without_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o dr._n h._n in_o show_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v beat_v the_o air_n frivolous_o to_o no_o purpose_n nor_o be_v his_o show_v it_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o lot_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o any_o better_a end_n both_o because_o if_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o several_a author_n it_o may_v probable_o have_v one_o acception_n in_o one_o another_o in_o another_o and_o perhaps_o a_o diverse_a one_o in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o however_o the_o word_n can_v possible_o signify_v a_o province_n obtain_v by_o lot_n if_o put_v in_o due_a circumstance_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v that_o signification_n here_o or_o in_o this_o place_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o import_n of_o that_o chapter_n or_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o business_n which_o circumstance_n not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o show_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o signification_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o it_o be_v good_a sport_n for_o it_o one_o who_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v to_o observe_v what_o havoc_n this_o plain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n right_o will_v make_v with_o dr._n h_n critical_a folio-annotation_n on_o the_o biâ—le_n we_o shall_v only_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a place_n and_o desire_v the_o protestant_a reader_n to_o peruse_v this_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n where_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o business_n be_v contain_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o ground_n or_o appearance_n of_o ground_n either_o precedent_n in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n concomitant_a in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o business_n itself_o or_o last_o subsequent_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o cast_v lot_n why_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v a_o lesser_a province_n or_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v so_o of_o their_o antecedent_n intent_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n than_o this_o even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n own_o transtation_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o substitute_v another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n not_o to_o go_v to_o a_o lesser_a province_n but_o act._n 1._o v._n 22._o to_o witness_n with_o they_o the_o resurrection_n which_o though_o all_o grant_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o go_v several_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o express_v to_o ground_n or_o infer_v dr._n h_n follow_a interpretation_n which_o be_v all_o concern_v we_o at_o present_a again_o act._n 1._o v._n 17._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v reflection_n on_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o their_o number_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n make_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o lesser_a province_n shall_v be_v there_o signify_v for_o judas_n have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lesser_a province_n in_o his_o life-time_n as_o dr._n h._n grant_v in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o vers_n 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o judas_n by_o trangression_n fall_v from_o his_o part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n now_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a one_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n he_o have_v not_o before_o as_o fall_v local_o from_o a_o place_n in_o which_o he_o actual_o be_v not_o before_o he_o have_v therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 25._o verse_n that_o thing_n before_o from_o which_o he_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o have_v actual_o in_o his_o life_n time_n that_o part_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n into_o which_o s._n mathias_n succeed_v but_o dr._n h._n grant_n he_o have_v not_o actual_o before_o his_o death_n a_o lesser_a province_n but_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n only_o therefore_o those_o word_n can_v with_o no_o propriety_n signify_v a_o lesser_a province_n but_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n to_o surrogate_v s._n mathias_n only_o into_o this_o dignity_n next_o as_o for_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o business_n itself_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v by_o cast_v lot_n and_o prayer_n no_o circumstance_n imaginable_a nor_o the_o least_o word_n be_v there_o favourable_a to_o this_o explication_n or_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o we_o omit_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o phrase_n in_o controversy_n for_o we_o must_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o its_o self_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o effect_n subsequent_a to_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v either_o plain_a in_o its_o self_n or_o more_o explicative_a of_o the_o former_a intention_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v that_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n relate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o 17._o verse_n for_o he_o judas_n be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o to_o the_o follow_a verse_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o judas_n fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n there_o want_v one_o of_o the_o former_a apostolical_a number_n upon_o this_o they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o result_n of_o that_o action_n be_v express_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n join_v the_o well_o order_a series_n of_o these_o circumstance_n together_o which_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o afford_v and_o offer_v and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o it_o be_v likely_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o into_o which_o they_o choose_v mathias_n but_o the_o dignity_n or_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wretched_a interpretation_n as_o the_o cath._n gent._n call_v dit_fw-mi only_o upon_o a_o possibility_n that_o the_o word_n take_v in_o its_o self_n and_o grammatical_o or_o as_o find_v in_o other_o circumstance_n may_v have_v such_o a_o signification_n to_o infer_v against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o all_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o without_o the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o lesser_a province_n thus_o much_o for_o that_o place_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o condescend_v to_o criticise_v upon_o each_o particular_a word_n take_v in_o it_o sell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o take_v alone_o signify_v either_o the_o lot_n or_o the_o thing_n obtain_v by_o lot_n and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o latter_a but_o still_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o adjoin_a word_n
he_o meet_v s._n paul_n can_v possible_o infer_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n or_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o now_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o imagine_a conjunction_n of_o those_o congregation_n however_o hâ—_n may_v pretend_v it_o make_v against_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o precede_v clemens_n thus_o at_o unaware_o dr._n h._n grant_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o yet_o very_o innocent_o think_v he_o impugn_v he_o or_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o answ_n p._n 11._o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n six_o the_o question_n be_v turn_v into_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o position_n thus_o state_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o case_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o city_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pretence_n of_o evidence_v from_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o this_o new_a state_v the_o question_n or_o rather_o evade_n it_o strike_v quite_o dumb_a seven_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n &_o antioch_n but_o only_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o preach_v be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n &_o found_v the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o underprop_v his_o weak_a testimony_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o perform_v eigth_o his_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o affirm_v only_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v determine_v one_o man_n to_o do_v constant_o this_o thing_n another_o to_o do_v constant_o another_o thing_n without_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o do_v the_o other_o by_o this_o constancy_n of_o action_n exercise_v upon_o this_o one_o by_o which_o falter_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o he_o allege_v they_o now_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n he_o only_o seek_v to_o escape_v from_o &_o change_v his_o former_a question_n and_o to_o evade_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a word_n constant_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o exclusivenes_n &_o not_o exclusivenes_n might_n at_o a_o dead_a litf_n by_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la or_o a_o criticism_n bring_v forth_o either_o signification_n nine_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n being_n s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o exclusive_o till_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v meet_v he_o have_v no_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o hence_o ten_o since_o they_o agree_v upon_o exclusive_a province_n it_o follow_v they_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o &_o such_o city_n else_o the_o bargain_n of_o exclusive_a province_n have_v be_v spoil_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o such_o agreement_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n eleven_o put_v case_n s._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o some_o city_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o correspondence_n so_o precise_a nor_o their_o employment_n other_o where_o so_o indifferent_a but_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o &_o very_o often_o happen_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o apostle_n have_v universal_a authority_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o till_o s._n paul_n come_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o idle_a or_o negligent_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o put_v case_n then_o that_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o shall_v by_o three_o month_n labour_n there_o convert_v twice_o that_o number_n of_o gentile_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o govern_v who_o the_o whole_a authority_n over_o both_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v use_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n &_o for_o the_o orderly_o govern_v his_o numerous_a convert_v and_o those_o too_o distinct_a in_o all_o point_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o dr._n h._n ground_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n see_v sch_n dis_n p._n 64._o thing_n thus_o order_v and_o the_o gentile_n settle_v thus_o under_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n then_o begin_v the_o hurliburly_n s._n peter_n authority_n which_o before_o extend_v to_o both_o nation_n begin_v sudden_o to_o feel_v the_o cramp_n &_o convulsion-fits_a &_o shrink_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o very_a few_o perchance_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o grow_v exclusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n come_v consequent_o all_o the_o gentile_n former_o convert_v by_o he_o however_o addict_v to_o their_o apostle_n pastor_n &_o more_o than_o father_n s._n peter_n must_v present_o change_v their_o master_n &_o do_v homage_n to_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o proper_a &_o now-sole-governour_n the_o gentil_n priest_n ordain_v before_o his_o come_n either_o may_v be_v degrade_v lawful_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o &_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v moreover_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v hap_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o same_o city_n before_o and_o to_o have_v convert_v jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v than_o the_o poor_a jew_n must_v avoid_v s._n paul_n congregation_n &_o run_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o case_n s._n paul_n occasion_n call_v he_o away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o ere_o he_o remove_v dr._n h._n assure_v that_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o have_v feel_v a_o kind_n of_o winter-season_n during_o s._n paul_n residence_n there_o he_o depart_v begin_v to_o feel_v a_o happy_a spring_n bud_v now_o &_o sprout_v out_o a_o fresh_a towards_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o scene_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v quite_o change_v again_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n ground_n and_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v undo_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v &_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v to_o limit_v his_o authority_n the_o gentile_n therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o s._n peter_n assoon_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n begin_v to_o face_n about_o again_o &_o s._n peter_n recover_v his_o own_o to_o work_v therefore_o heegoe_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o time_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o convert_v many_o &_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v leave_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o constitute_v to_o govern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v two_o gentil_n bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n say_v there_o be_v not_o he_o must_v say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n &_o goodness_n for_o it_o not_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v not_o &_o limit_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o infer_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v this_o &_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o position_n in_o itself_o destroy_v all_o order_n both_o of_o authority_n &_o government_n again_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n in_o case_n a_o gentile_a have_v come_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o it_o &_o send_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n because_o s._n paul_n &_o he_o have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v
any_o show_n of_o inference_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n itself_o about_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v to_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o four_o position_n which_o concern_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o save_o their_o own_o province_n &_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v seem_v to_o advantage_n mr._n h._n or_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v absolute_o false_a &_o utter_o groundless_a not_o warrant_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n first_o invent_v by_o mr._n h_n fancy_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n challenge_v by_o s._n w._n not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n concern_v it_o in_o any_o one_o testimony_n there_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o own_v constant_o by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o answer_n but_o absolute_o prevaricate_v from_o &_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o &_o so_o gross_a self-contradiction_n attend_v on_o by_o a_o troop_n of_o absurdity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o not_o come_v home_o the_o question_n neither_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o for_o what_o inference_n be_v this_o each_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a overseer_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a province_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o place_n from_o scripture_n insist_v on_o to_o evidence_n this_o for_o dr._n h_n in_o his_o answ_n p._n 38._o be_v of_o late_o grow_v jealous_a that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o evidence_n be_v gal._n c._n 2._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o which_o i_o will_v first_o put_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n then_o explicate_v it_o whether_o with_o more_o consonancy_n to_o all_o circumstance_n than_o dr._n h_n exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v s._n paul_n '_o s_o &_o these_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o with_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n &_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v i_o &_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o place_n upon_o which_o mr._n h._n build_v his_o tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n with_o what_o right_a let_v this_o plain_a &_o connaturall_a explication_n inform_v the_o reader_n our_o bless_a lord_n &_o saviour_n determine_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n &_o have_v already_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o upon_o their_o zeal_n incite_v they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o give_v they_o occasion_n they_o add_v by_o their_o preach_n multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o new-growing_a church_n still_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o judea_n hear_v no_o more_o news_n of_o he_o than_o the_o star_n lead_v sage_n and_o some_o straggle_a preacher_n have_v tell_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n except_o what_o rumour_n may_v have_v various_o and_o obscure_o spread_v he_o choose_v therefore_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o zeal_n though_o hitherto_o mislead_v natural_a &_o acquire_v ability_n as_o also_o his_o be_v breed_v among_o the_o heathen_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n fit_a &_o proportion_v for_o that_o end_n to_o he_o he_o appear_v near_o damascus_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o strike_v blind_a those_o of_o his_o body_n make_v he_o powerful_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o his_o commission_n shall_v extend_v to_o they_o only_o since_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o each_o apostle_n be_v acknowledged_o universal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n all-ordering_a providence_n fit_v chrosen_a &_o design_v more_o particular_o for_o that_o end_n the_o former_a circumstance_n give_v he_o his_o addiction_n his_o addiction_n so_o qualify_v produce_v great_a fruit_n &_o all_o these_o together_o get_v he_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n particular_o such_o indeed_o but_o not_o exclusive_o it_o be_v otherwise_o evident_a all_o over_o the_o act_n that_o he_o preach_v common_o &_o earnest_o to_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v there_o he_o immediate_o begin_v to_o preach_v &_o so_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n till_o some_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v not_o live_v &_o conver'_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o judea_n to_o confer_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o receive_v their_o approbation_n which_o they_o find_v exact_a &_o entire_a express_v by_o those_o word_n nihil_fw-la comulerunt_fw-la they_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n eminent_o &_o particular_o efficacious_a in_o convert_v the_o jew_n in_o judea_n express_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o two_o thing_n ensve_v here_o upon_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o true_a apostle_n or_o a_o fellow_n apostle_n &_o at_o once_o determine_v that_o since_o he_o thrive_v best_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o s._n peter_n best_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a harvest_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o judea_n s._n paul_n shall_v go_v â—ut_v of_o judea_n to_o the_o gentile_n &_o take_v barnabas_n with_o he_o s._n peter_n with_o there_a remain_n in_o judea_n still_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n which_o mr._n h._n will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n to_o distribute_v exclusive_a province_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o i_o take_v to_o be_v judea_n or_o the_o jew_n there_o not_o those_o in_o dispersion_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n to_o be_v those_o out_o of_o judea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v former_o dr._n h_n assign_v s._n peter_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o only_o the_o apostleship_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o dispertion_n by_o sound_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o this_o place_n vanishes_z into_z it_o be_v original_a nothing_o for_o in_o case_n any_o distribution_n of_o province_n be_v signify_v here_o s._n peters_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n at_o home_n in_o judea_n not_o those_o abroad_o or_o in_o dispertion_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v here_o only_a judea_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o explication_n of_o i_o be_v first_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v experience_v with_o in_o judea_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n without_o judea_n &_o consequent_o their_o sever_a themselves_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n shall_v mean_v that_o one_o shall_v stay_v where_o he_o have_v experience_v such_o fruit_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n the_o other_o go_v where_o he_o have_v find_v the_o like_a that_o be_v out_o of_o judea_n second_o the_o word_n very_o well_o bear_v it_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o live_v unite_v in_o any_o considerable_a confluence_n save_v in_o judea_n nor_o the_o gentile_n but_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v a_o common_a denomination_n to_o a_o people_n three_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a immediate_o follow_v show_v plain_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o these_o word_n to_o go_v out_o of_o judea_n &_o therefore_o desire_v to_o remember_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v in_o judea_n as_o he_o according_o do_v rom._n 15._o v._n 25._o 26._o but_o now_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a
22._o that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n be_v sever_v add_v say_v he_o on_o this_o verse_n of_o c._n 2._o that_o they_o agree_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o have_v find_v the_o word_n sever_a in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o infer_v a_o sever_n of_o province_n and_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o sure_a what_o mean_v have_v affirm_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o ch._n he_o add_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o as_o if_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v so_o far_o of_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o neither_o occasion_n have_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o first_o all_o his_o follow_a book_n be_v add_v to_o any_o line_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v add_v but_o this_o be_v another_o gentile_a gullery_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n to_o make_v he_o conceit_n by_o have_v affirm_v he_o add_v that_o the_o sever_n of_o church_n express_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v to_o their_o agreement_n find_v in_o the_o latter_a which_o will_v have_v make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o proof_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v these_o two_o from_o be_v add_v together_o or_o conjoin_v this_o pretend_a agreement_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n relate_v happen_v fourteen_o year_n after_o what_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._n 22_o on_o which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n comment_v as_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n after_o fourteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o dr._n h's_o have_v affirm_v he_o add_v come_v to_o this_o that_o have_v affirm_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n he_o add_v another_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o happen_v fourteen_o year_n after_o and_o indeed_o much_o long_o the_o scandal_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v much_o ancient_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o say_v to_o both_o thus_o dr._n h._n civility_n abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v it_o civil_o s._n w._n must_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o dr._n h._n have_v tell_v he_o from_o scripture_n p._n 3._o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o be_v pretty_a but_o yet_o dr._n h._n use_v to_o be_v kind_a when_o he_o allege_v testimony_n and_o either_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v express_o against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v late_o from_o s._n ambrose_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o continue_v his_o former_a favour_n to_o we_o i_o slall_v suppose_v with_o dr._n h._n that_o he_o produce_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o sever_a the_o say_v church_n to_o prove_v those_o several_a province_n both_o because_o i_o find_v the_o word_n sever_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o inference_n no_o where_o but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o as_o also_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v for_o that_o end_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o serve_v for_o at_o all_o again_o i_o shall_v suppose_v with_o he_o that_o these_o imagine_v lesser_a province_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v assign_v by_o apostolical_a agreement_n not_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o ample_o declare_v himself_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o and_o that_o this_o agreement_n be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v gal._n 2._o v._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o two_o province_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o than_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n being_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o gal._n 1._o 22._o which_o concern_v matter_n do_v fourteen_o year_n before_o this_o agreement_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n manifest_v the_o result_n be_v that_o these_o several_a lesser_a province_n as_o deducible_a from_o this_o testimony_n be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o they_o be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o contemptible_a contradiction_n in_o mr._n h._n who_o aim_v at_o high_a matter_n so_o much_o for_o the_o upshot_n of_o dr._n h._n have_v affirm_v he_o add_v which_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o s._n hierom._n have_v affirm_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n and_o on_o a_o occasion_n happen_v at_o such_o a_o season_n he_o add_v a_o quite_o disparate_a thing_n in_o another_o place_n a_o mile_n of_o and_o a_o occasion_n relate_v to_o another_o time_n fourteen_o year_n after_o which_o dr._n h._n preposterous_o add_v or_o join_v together_o and_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o s._n hierom._n thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o impertinent_a this_o testimony_n have_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v s._n hierom_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o father_n but_o another_o author_n and_o he_o two_o a_o heretic_n nay_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagâ—us_n and_o this_o confess_v by_o all_o side_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o moreover_o most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v unknown_a to_o dr._n h._n what_o character_n shall_v we_o think_v such_o a_o writer_n deserve_v who_o character_n himself_o so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n answ_n p._n 18_o and_o yet_o quote_v the_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n for_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n rely_v for_o their_o salvation_n upon_o their_o rot_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v their_o soul_n or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o print_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n all_o treatise_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v entitle_v they_o let_v they_o be_v genuine_a or_o spurious_a to_o discern_v they_o or_o take_v cognizance_n which_o be_v sophisticated_a which_o not_o belong_v particular_o to_o learned_a man_n who_o read_v the_o father_n for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o profit_n lest_o they_o rely_v on_o themselves_o or_o vent_v to_o other_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n and_o error-tainted_n opinion_n in_o stead_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n nay_o indeed_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v aught_o to_o be_v their_o first_o task_n but_o most_o necessary_o and_o special_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o write_v and_o print_v controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o main_a universal_a importance_n of_o the_o employment_n engage_v they_o to_o look_v with_o the_o perfect_a care_n how_o they_o play_v their_o game_n when_o soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n if_o the_o thing_n then_o be_v obvious_a the_o diligence_n of_o such_o a_o author_n be_v huge_o concern_v to_o look_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o proceed_v but_o if_o he_o be_v also_o much_o read_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n his_o candour_n and_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o high_a engagement_n god_n himself_o can_v impose_v to_o acknowledge_v either_o absolute_o or_o at_o least_o dubious_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v a_o know_a heretic_n not_o a_o catholic_n that_o dr._n h._n have_v so_o little_a insight_n into_o father_n as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o i_o can_v in_o his_o behalf_n suspect_v i_o doubt_v not_o buâ—_n he_o be_v industrious_a and_o laborious_a enough_o and_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n in_o read_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o most_o man_n live_v and_o i_o wish_v his_o indirect_a deal_n in_o other_o place_n will_v let_v my_o charity_n consist_v with_o truth_n to_o think_v he_o innocent_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o great_a fault_n however_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o myself_o but_o i_o suppose_v his_o friend_n who_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o general_a read_n will_v think_v it_o not_o candid_o do_v after_o they_o consider_v this_o which_o follow_v two_o commentary_n on_o the_o galatian_n be_v entitle_v s._n hierom_n the_o one_o large_a an_o acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n the_o other_o brief_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v run_v over_o the_o title_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o go_v under_o s._n hierom_n name_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o two_o such_o commentary_n there_o be_v and_o so_o have_v he_o mean_v honest_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o large_a or_o in_o the_o brief_a to_o put_v down_o then_o a_o testimony_n and_o cite_v only_a hier._n in_o gal._n 1._o 21._o without_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o commentary_n on_o the_o gal._n it_o be_v find_v when_o as_o dr._n h_n much_o read_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o think_v he_o be_v ignorant_a there_o be_v two_o join_v with_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o large_a one_o but_o
to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o province_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v give_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o be_v in_o judea_n mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n beside_o the_o time_n s_o paul_n be_v in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n this_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v unquestionnable_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v a_o testimony_n relate_v to_o thing_n do_v long_o before_o to_o prove_v his_o conceit_n of_o lesser_a province_n hold_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v assign_v long_o after_o but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o shame_n let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n be_v put_v down_o by_o he_o in_o indifferent_a term_n be_v come_v to_o judea_n he_o depart_v thence_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n when_o this_o come_n be_v whether_o before_o at_o or_o after_o the_o pretend_a agreement_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o come_n only_o to_o see_v peter_n which_o happen_v before_o that_o agreement_n whence_o he_o deduce_v these_o lesser_a province_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o lesser_a province_n at_o all_o these_o word_n therefore_o hewary_o leave_v out_o lest_o they_o shall_v quite_o disgrace_v the_o rest_n the_o testimony_n entire_o recite_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n come_v to_o judea_n only_o to_o see_v peter_n which_o former_a word_n be_v so_o few_o so_o link_v in_o context_n with_o the_o other_o word_n and_o so_o total_o disadvantage_v his_o pretence_n of_o lesser_a province_n deducible_a hence_o they_o be_v future_a even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o time_n he_o come_v to_o see_v peter_z i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o think_v there_o be_v design_n and_o artifice_n in_o omit_v they_o and_o produce_v the_o testimony_n so_o advantageous_o imperfect_a though_o i_o hazard_v another_o excommunication_n in_o greek_a from_o the_o crafty_a alledger_n and_o abuser_n of_o it_o from_o his_o answer_n let_v we_o go_v to_o his_o reply_n p._n 55._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o from_o falsify_v in_o jest_n fall_v to_o do_v it_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o so_o open_o and_o manifest_o as_o be_v impossible_a either_o to_o be_v cloak_v with_o evade_n gloss_n or_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n i_o commend_v therefore_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o dr._n h_n friend_n more_o particular_o even_o submit_v myself_o to_o their_o censure_n if_o he_o be_v find_v excusable_a to_o put_v all_o clear_a i_o will_v full_o transcribe_v from_o the_o place_n allege_v his_o seven_o testimony_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o province_n entrust_v to_o they_o by_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o he_o call_v their_o agreement_n to_o do_v so_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o beginning_n his_o four_o parag_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a importance_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o the_o beginning_n of_o v_o 7._o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o add_v to_o he_o v_o the_o 6._o james_n say_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o advise_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o tell_v he_o any_o circumstance_n more_o than_o before_o he_o know_v that_o they_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o set_v thing_n the_o more_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o future_a make_v this_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o barnabas_n that_o whensover_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o find_v the_o first_o full_a stop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v comma_n which_o follow_v the_o say_v he_o to_o wit_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o well-meaning_a reader_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o sift_v this_o wily_a author_n can_v suspect_v but_o that_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o say_v he_o go_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n account_n and_o be_v allege_v as_o he_o this_o once_o premise_v we_o will_v set_v down_o s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o every_o reader_n may_v understand_v it_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n compel_v by_o some_o calumny_n against_o his_o doctrine_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o reputation_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o as_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o find_v his_o doctrine_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o move_v by_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o acceptation_n of_o he_o for_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a now_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n relate_v to_o by_o dr._n h._n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v but_o contrariwise_o some_o affirm_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o not_o teach_v he_o but_o be_v taught_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o save_v only_o that_o they_o blame_v he_o not_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v he_o that_o they_o also_o praise_v he_o for_o praise_v be_v contrary_a to_o blame_v and_o so_o proceed_v in_o express_v their_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o this_o whole_a place_n allege_v here_o reader_n thou_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n make_v the_o spec_fw-la all_o importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o praise_v he_o praise_v be_v contrary_a to_o blame_v hence_o appear_v the_o first_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o dr._n h._n who_o have_v speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o province_n entrust_v to_o he_o by_o apostolical_a agreement_n immediate_o subjoin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a importance_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o as_o if_o the_o commend_a s._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o which_o only_a s._n chrysostome_n put_v the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n to_o the_o blame_v it_o do_v not_o only_o import_v but_o special_o import_v the_o entrust_v he_o with_o a_o lesser_a province_n whereas_o all_o the_o special_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o dr._n h._n have_v a_o special_a faculty_n of_o his_o own_o in_o falsifi_n and_o make_v special_a fool_n his_o credulous_a reader_n to_o think_v all_o his_o forgery_n gospel_n because_o he_o give_v they_o special_a fine_a word_n and_o assure_v they_o he_o have_v a_o special_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o simple_a falsification_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v dr._n h_n cause_n wherefore_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o twist_v they_o into_o a_o compound_n forgery_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o endeavor_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o apostle_n have_v several_a province_n at_o rome_n and_o antioch_n his_o disarmer_n show_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n express_v that_o position_n in_o any_o testimony_n allege_v but_o what_o he_o add_v with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o his_o own_o head_n it_o be_v expect_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o produce_v new_a one_o which_o be_v express_v in_o his_o reply_n and_o answ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o strong_o warrant_v his_o tenet_n be_v he_o bring_v here_o one_o so_o home_n and_o express_v that_o i_o confess_v some_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o long_a testimony_n late_o recite_v as_o from_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o to_o set_v the_o thing_n the_o more_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o future_a they_o make_v this_o agreement_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o when_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v betake_v them self_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v express_o now_o and_o full_a for_o dr._n h_n tenet_n not_o a_o testimony-bolt_n shoot_v at_o
authority_n in_o that_o apostle_n even_o from_o domestic_a testimony_n also_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n approve_v public_o by_o himself_o as_o legitimate_a shall_v secret_o by_o dr._n h_n inspiration_n play_v the_o traitor_n and_o under_o i_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o say_a authority_n which_o till_o now_o every_o one_o take_v it_o to_o confirm_v a_o strange_a attempt_n if_o mr._n h_n strength_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o courage_n the_o place_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o decret_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o epist_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la which_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o home_n and_o terrible_a against_o the_o now_o adays-popes_n it_o begin_v thus_o post_n christum_fw-la a_o petro_n sacerdotalis_fw-la coepit_fw-la ordo_fw-la after_o christ_n the_o sacerdotal_a order_n begin_v from_o peter_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o strain_n so_o far_o from_o prejudicial_a that_o they_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o same_o in_o order_n to_o christian_a hierarchy_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o the_o leviticall_a which_o we_o account_v no_o small_a honour_n he_o add_v say_v dr._n h._n that_o the_o apostle_n ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n that_o be_v consent_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o to_o which_o word_n dr._n h._n subjoin_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o he_o read_v this_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o dr_n h._n take_v liberty_n to_o talk_v ridiculous_o yet_o shall_v i_o smile_v at_o he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v excommunicate_v i_o again_o in_o greek_a and_o his_o friend_n will_v be_v displease_v anacletus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o yet_o dr._n h._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o his_o assertion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o read_v it_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v not_o with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o with_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n therefore_o dr._n h._n shall_v rather_o have_v scruple_v where_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o where_o he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o exception_n there_o and_o then_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o to_o hear_v but_o only_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o immediate_a conversation_n with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o same_o epistle_n express_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o these_o preambulatory_a expression_n favour_v so_o much_o our_o cause_n will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o the_o same_o author_n can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o undo_v utter_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n nay_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o he_o have_v call_v s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v such_o a_o courtier_n as_o to_o speak_v those_o former_a kind_a word_n only_o for_o compliment_n sake_n and_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n immediate_o deny_v all_o yet_o dr._n h._n express_v he_o here_o as_o speak_v first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o former_a favourable_a word_n be_v the_o false_a token_n it_o seem_v of_o otherwise-meant_a friendship_n present_o like_o margery_n good_a cow_n which_o give_v a_o good_a meal_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v kick_v it_o down_o with_o her_o foot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o equal_a clearness_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o what_o he_o have_v pretend_v and_o over-throws_a s._n peter_n supremacy_n quite_o the_o clear_a word_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v these_o caeteri_fw-la verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la but_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o like_a consortship_n receive_v honour_n and_o power_n with_o he_o which_o he_o never_o explicate_v nor_o apply_v as_o his_o slight_v custom_n be_v but_o put_v they_o only_o down_o and_o then_o triumph_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o bear_v any_o other_o interpretation_n whereas_o i_o make_v account_v every_o good_a catholic_n may_v grant_v these_o word_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a consortship_n honour_n and_o power_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o receive_v parem_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la equal_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o they_o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v his_o fellow_n receive_v it_o to_o again_o our_o tenet_n grant_v to_o each_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o the_o world_n grant_v likewise_o that_o each_o precise_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o one_o send_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n have_v a_o like_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n each_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o unlimited_a apostleship_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o preach_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n as_o a_o community_n and_o so_o require_v order_n of_o government_n we_o affirm_v with_o s._n hierome_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o respect_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n find_v in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la appear_v by_o their_o place_n to_o be_v better_o join_v with_o acceperunt_fw-la then_o with_o pari_fw-la for_o than_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v put_v after_o it_o paricum_fw-la eodem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o whole_a place_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v first_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n acceperunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la receive_v with_o he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a consortship_n that_o be_v of_o apostleship_n honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v verify_v when_o he_o in_o a_o common_a indifferent_a expression_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o last_o and_o unlimited_a apostolical_a mission_n euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n may_v have_v another_o meaning_n than_o that_o which_o mr._n h._n fancy_n now_o that_o it_o must_v have_v another_o none_o but_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shall_v certify_v we_o who_o manifest_v himself_o as_o plain_a a_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o either_o the_o cath._n gent._n or_o s._n w._n put_v down_o there_o the_o orderly_a ascent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n after_o that_o of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o he_o rise_v high_a to_o that_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o still_o high_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n primate_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la praefixum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la iussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la post_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostol_n cam_fw-la summa_fw-la negotia_fw-la conveniant_fw-la yet_o the_o city_n be_v order_v to_o have_v their_o primate_fw-la to_o who_o the_o chief_a busieness_n after_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o episcoporumque_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la negociorum_fw-la iudiciae_fw-la saluà _fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la terminentur_fw-la and_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a matter_n be_v most_o just_o decide_v by_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n remain_v unprejudiced_a by_o these_o two_o place_n we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o dr._n h._n solidnes_n and_o sincerity_n who_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la in_o like_a consortship_n so_o waxen_a nature_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o capable_a of_o a_o diverse_a shape_v signification_n and_o thence_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o that_o our_o own_o author_n and_o our_o canon_n law_n be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o see_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n imaginable_a more_o express_o for_o we_o or_o more_o prejudiciable_a to_o he_o then_o the_o say_a epistle_n if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o entire_a import_n of_o it_o
tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 48._o l._n 35._o that_o that_o wherein_o rome_n be_v concern_v be_v review_v repl_n c._n 9_o where_o nothing_o be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sect._n 7._o par_fw-fr 6._o where_o when_o i_o come_v to_o look_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o return_n to_o my_o exception_n i_o find_v that_o he_o only_o enumerate_v brief_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o former_a book_n his_o irrefragable_a one_o as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n â—eales_n his_o falsification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v ere_o long_o concern_v linus_n &_o clemens_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o clear_v that_o part_n which_o concern_v rome_n and_o then_o have_v make_v this_o learned_a mock-rep_o that_o be_v say_v over_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o i_o &_o relate_v we_o back_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o that_o very_a place_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v impugn_a as_o thus_o manifold_o weak_a he_o end_v with_o these_o word_n that_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o far_a proof_n or_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o bold_a face_a word_n sure_o be_v a_o sure_a card_n and_o mr._n h_n ace_n of_o the_o trump_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v it_o when_o the_o game_n seem_v quite_o go_v it_o retrive_v the_o loss_n &_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o which_o those_o testimony_n intimate_v may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o promiscuous_a preach_n of_o each_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v only_o this_o that_o sure_o it_o can_v i_o object_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v weak_a &_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o distinction_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v clear_a be_v evidence_n &_o that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v a_o four_o express_v proof_n add_v to_o his_o we_o know_v i_o say_v &_o i_o suppose_v to_o wit_v his_o own_o sure_a the_o sure_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n dr._n h._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o render_v ecclesiam_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n lest_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n shall_v both_o have_v meddle_v with_o gentile_n in_o rome_n which_o word_n shall_v they_o be_v render_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v necessary_o follow_v he_o refert_v i_o to_o his_o repl._n p._n 65._o parag_n 10._o for_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o ipsâ_fw-la jerusalem_n lacobus_fw-la etc._n etc._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n john_n at_o ephesus_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n through_o out_o all_o asia_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrârunt_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v dr._n h._n gentile_n say_v s._n w._n upon_o this_o testimony_n dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o what_o nation_n be_v these_o sure_o of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n then_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o assurance_n else_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o john_n convert_n at_o ephesus_n for_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o mild-reasoning_a discourse_n with_o as_o mild_a a_o reprehension_n that_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v not_o do_v well_o now_o as_o for_o his_o sure_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pregnant_a expression_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o magisterial_o pronounce_v it_o and_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v only_o in_o his_o own_o say_n &_o no_o where_o in_o any_o testimony_n my_o tenet_n he_o know_v be_v that_o all_o those_o apostle_n preach_v promiscuous_o to_o gentile_n also_o where_o soever_o they_o come_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o hard_o heart_a for_o not_o believe_v his_o sure_a i_o shall_v at_o least_o show_v myself_o far_o from_o cruelty_n in_o make_v he_o this_o friendly_a proffer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n yet_o produce_v which_o express_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v to_o jew_n only_a in_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n john_n to_o jew_n only_a in_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o alone_o he_o build_v here_o that_o gentium_fw-la can_v signify_v gentile_n i_o will_v pardon_v he_o the_o answer_v this_o whole_a book_n which_o to_o do_v on_o any_o fashion_n will_v i_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a &_o shameful_a to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o satisfactory_o impossible_a unless_o he_o can_v put_v out_o his_o reader_n be_v eye_n &_o so_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v his_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v citation_n aright_o be_v there_o anything_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v we_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n or_o expression_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o a_o emptiness_n vanity_n &_o open_a cozenage_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v it_o to_o cry_v sure_a sure_o certain_o unquestionable_o and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o ground_n this_o assurance_n save_v his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n inconsequent_a deduction_n hâ—s_v interlace_v parenthesiss_n his_o face_n the_o testimony_n with_o antecedent_n piece_v they_o with_o subsequent_a word_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o only_o like_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a spectator_n to_o grace_v his_o personate_n and_o not_o have_v any_o efficacious_a influence_n or_o act_v any_o part_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o bear_v its_o title_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o first_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n h._n how_o oft_o he_o have_v read_v gentes_fw-la take_v alone_o without_o any_o additional_a &_o determine_a expression_n to_o signify_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o saint_n prosper_n time_n that_o gentium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v include_v yet_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o they_o need_v not_o be_v express_v next_o as_o for_o the_o word_n nation_n which_o he_o recur_v to_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o though_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v style_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o whether_o those_o in_o dispersion_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o a_o sect_n three_o let_v gentium_fw-la signify_v of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dr._n h._n have_v advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrarunt_fw-la they_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v now_o then_o since_o nation_n as_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_a of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n the_o testimony_n must_v run_v thus_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n john_n at_o ephesus_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n throughout_o all_o asia_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v to_o stop_v one_o hole_n have_v make_v other_o three_o quite_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v a_o circumstance_n four_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v &_o allow_v by_o himself_o as'apply_v to_o s_o peter_n &_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o apostle_n likewise_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a belief_n he_o exact_v of_o his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la shall_v dance_v from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o his_o fancy_n shall_v please_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o diverse_a tune_n hence_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n &_o saint_n john_n it_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v jew_n only_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o tenet_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o convert_v a_o gentile_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n but_o then_o s._n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o so_o according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o a_o jew_n in_o asia_n present_o
the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o limitation_n or_o illimitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o total_a scope_n of_o that_o first_o half_a of_o c._n 4._o to_o limit_n s._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a four_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v main_o important_a &_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o dr._n h._n shall_v now_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o fair_a occasion_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o express_v his_o intent_n answ_n p._n 11._o five_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o most_o facile_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v one_o exclusive_a particle_n as_o only_o sole_o alone_o or_o some_o such_o like_a express_v in_o any_o testimony_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n &_o so_o stand_v engage_v to_o show_v some_o such_o word_n express_v in_o some_o testimony_n seven_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o tempt_a hope_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o last_o unless_o he_o come_v of_o well_o from_o so_o condescend_v &_o so_o easy_a a_o challenge_n already_o accept_v of_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o show_v some_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n express_v in_o some_o testimony_n he_o can_v avoid_v manifest_v himself_o the_o most_o shameful_a writer_n that_o ever_o handle_v pen_n the_o most_o pernicious_a ruiner_n of_o soul_n that_o ever_o treat_v controversy_n the_o most_o insincereconscienced_a man_n that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o in_o treat_v a_o question_n about_o schism_n in_o which_o be_v interest_v man_n eternal_a salvation_n &_o damnation_n as_o himself_o prove_v ample_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o as_o himself_o likewise_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v which_o concern_v s._n peter_n universal_a jurisdiction_n answ_n p._n 74_o he_o can_v produce_v nor_o pick_v out_o one_o express_v word_n to_o that_o purpose_n from_o that_o whole_a army_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o call_v evidence_n but_o from_o his_o own_o word_n only_o so_o that_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a conspire_v to_o maâ—e_n dr._n h._n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o hazard_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n the_o hope_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v catch_v in_o these_o present_a circumstance_n promise_v of_o victory_n the_o extreme_a moderation_n &_o facility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o last_o his_o own_o acceptation_n here_o of_o the_o challenge_n by_o this_o time_n i_o know_v the_o reader_n expect_v that_o dr._n shall_v come_v thunder_v out_o with_o a_o whole_a volley_n of_o testimony_n show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o plain_a word_n express_v his_o tenet_n at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v some_o one_o express_a particle_n limit_v s._n peter_n authority_n without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o scrue_a deduction_n as_o he_o promise_v his_o challenger_n but_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_n what_o he_o late_o pretend_v thâ—t_o be_v he_o attempt_v not_o to_o show_v any_o express_a word_n in_o any_o testimony_n but_o instead_o there_o of_o prevaricate_v to_o his_o old_a shuffle_a trick_n huddle_v together_o three_o testimony_n and_o fancy_n a_o shadow_n like_o allusion_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thence_o adventure_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n or_o my_o challenge_n it_o debar_v his_o scrue_a deduction_n and_o require_v some_o one_o express_v restrictive_a word_n he_o link_v three_o citation_n together_o to_o make_v a_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o no_o one_o alone_o can_v do_v and_o then_o deduce_v &_o conclude_v which_o be_v interdict_v by_o his_o self-accepted_n challenge_v what_o need_v three_o testimony_n string_v together_o to_o show_v one_o restrictive_a word_n or_o what_o relation_n have_v the_o point_v out_o to_o we_o such_o a_o word_n to_o the_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o three_o testimony_n i_o desire_v &_o he_o promise_v i_o some_o one_o word_n which_o be_v express_v that_o be_v which_o need_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o he_o put_v i_o of_o with_o a_o conclusion_n only_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v never_o a_o express_a word_n his_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n i_o never_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deduce_v the_o most_o ivicy_a conclusion_n from_o the_o most_o flinty_a testimony_n as_o he_o do_v the_o best_a in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o bare_a monosyllable_n come_v my_o challenge_n be_v that_o his_o deduction_n be_v loud_a his_o testimony_n quite_o dumb_a without_o one_o express_a word_n in_o they_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o word_n which_o will_v have_v save_v &_o gain_v dr._n h._n so_o much_o credit_n &_o ease_n i_o desire_v shall_v be_v show_v i_o but_o since_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o pronounce_v it_o he_o give_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v none_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n &_o i_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o who_o self-conciet_a dare_v hazard_v his_o reader_n be_v salvation_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a unauthorized_a saying_n and_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a imagination_n now_o as_o for_o his_o three_o testimony_n themselves_o they_o be_v the_o former_a old_a one_o already_o answer_v over_o &_o over_o towit_n that_o from_o gal._n 2._o of_o the_o imagine_a agreement_n for_o exclusive_a province_n that_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o two_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n concern_v the_o hold_v a_o part_n the_o jewish_a &_o gentile_a church_n the_o first_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o without_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o he_o make_v up_o himself_o our_o bargain_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o some_o exclusive_a word_n express_v in_o any_o one_o of_o his_o citation_n for_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o long_a letterd_a testimony_n which_o by_o be_v put_v together_o be_v to_o spell_v this_o one_o exclusive_a word_n be_v imperfect_a without_o something_o understand_v that_o be_v notexpr_a good_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o second_o from_o epiphanius_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n bishop_n which_o yet_o affirm_v s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o a_o exclusive_a signification_n that_o it_o be_v common_a &_o inclusive_a of_o both_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v &_o make_v it_o more_o ample_a by_o recite_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o rome_n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o person_n both_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n what_o force_n he_o put_v in_o the_o same_o person_n none_o but_o himself_o can_v imagine_v since_o none_o ever_o dream_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o two_o different_a peter_n &_o paul_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n from_o those_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o line_n &_o with_o in_o the_o same_o comma_n apostles_n and_o as_o for_o his_o last_o testimony_n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o sect._n 7._o moreover_o grant_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v for_o a_o while_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scandal_n hold_v a_o part_n at_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o this_o arch-heretick's_a testimony_n express_v not_o it_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n meet_v there_o which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o that_o fit_a of_o jewish_a zeal_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scandal_n by_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n go_v on_o mitigate_a every_o day_n so_o as_o this_o unauthentick_a testimony_n borrow_a from_o the_o wicked_a pelagius_n have_v not_o one_o express_a word_n of_o exclusion_n even_o of_o the_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n much_o less_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclusive_o over_o those_o two_o caetuss_n as_o he_o term_v they_o nor_o have_v dr._n h._n any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n be_v thus_o zealous_a since_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o act._n 13._o 42._o that_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v together_o when_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o most_o express_o act._n 14._o v._n 1._o 19_o we_o read_v that_o in_o iconium_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v which_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o jew_n there_o think_v it_o not_o against_o
that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v arrant_a fool_n first_o put_v down_o a_o company_n of_o expression_n total_o disannul_v s._n peter_n authority_n and_o immediate_o quote_v for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o next_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o falsify_v instead_o of_o show_v any_o word_n there_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a monosyllable_n come_v say_v he_o only_o mean_v it_o be_v conclusible_a or_o deducible_a thence_o and_o last_o instead_o of_o conclude_v prove_v or_o deduce_v that_o jurisdiction_n limit_v sense_n from_o those_o word_n which_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a only_o say_v the_o same_o word_n over_o again_o ask_v some_o question_n to_o which_o he_o know_v the_o answer_n long_o ago_o bid_v his_o answerer_n supply_v his_o turn_n &_o prove_v tell_v we_o we_o dare_v not_o &_o do_v not_o affirm_v what_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o what_o his_o own_o eye_n assure_v he_o we_o both_o dare_v &_o do_v in_o this_o very_a present_a controversy_n and_o then_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o if_o build_v upon_o the_o former_a &_o no_o doubt_n breed_v in_o his_o own_o head_n &_o ground_v upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n be_v such_o a_o adversary_n worth_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o confute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v by_o a_o sleightly-connected_n sermon_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v some_o mischief_n among_o the_o more_o vulgar_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o &_o to_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o let_v their_o salvation_n rely_v in_o the_o least_o upon_o so_o incomparable_o weak_a a_o controvertist_n third_z part_n contain_v a_o refute_v of_o dr._n h_n second_o fundamental_a exception_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o pretend_a equal_a donation_n of_o the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n sect._n 1_o how_o dr._n h'_v shufling_o avoid_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o disacknowledge_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n give_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o catholic_n in_o manage_v a_o wit-controversy_n concern_v scripture_n his_o weak_a attempt_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o prevarication_n injuriousnes_n and_o calumny_n object_v my_o 13._o section_n in_o schism_n disarm_v begin_v with_o put_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n have_v already_o show_v p._n 17._o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n spring_v from_o such_o rigorous_a &_o convince_a proof_n can_v rational_o oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v and_o that_o all_o assent_n spring_v from_o that_o be_v originize_v from_o passion_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n rational_o relinquish_v the_o authority_n &_o government_n of_o the_o former_a church_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o &_o conclude_v in_o their_o thought_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a her_o government_n a_o usurpation_n unless_o move_v by_o the_o say_a light_n of_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v ground_n sufficient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v so_o for_o sure_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o rash_a action_n imaginable_a to_o hazard_v the_o most_o greeveus_a sin_n of_o schism_n &_o consequent_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n to_o their_o soul_n upon_o probability_n only_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n dr._n h._n have_v do_v himself_o who_o though_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o write_v yet_o now_o answ_n p._n 50._o l._n 32._o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o great_a a_o kindness_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o s._n w_n to_o have_v answer_v positive_o to_o these_o two_o point_n i_o or_o no_o to_o wit_n whether_o less_o than_o such_o a_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v justify_v the_o renounce_n a_o authority_n &_o possession_n so_o qualify_v and_o whether_o his_o pretend_a evidence_n i_o or_o no_o be_v such_o i_o need_v not_o much_o declare_v the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n &_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o decisive_a conclusion_n if_o these_o point_n be_v positive_o answer_v to_o &_o vigorous_o pursue_v now_o my_o notion_n of_o a_o testimony_n evidence_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 88_o be_v this_o that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v be_v authentic_a beyond_o dispute_n and_o the_o word_n allege_v so_o direct_o express_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o explication_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o full_a ample_a &_o clear_a &_o such_o as_o the_o alledger_n himself_o be_v he_o to_o express_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o use_v whether_o he_o like_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o testimony_n evidence_n or_o no_o he_o be_v resolve_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v negative_a or_o say_v he_o dislike_v it_o because_o what_o ever_o testimony_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o falls_z short_z likewise_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o so_o conclude_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o prudent_a conscientious_a man_n to_o hazard_v his_o soul_n upon_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o begin_v to_o schismatize_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n he_o see_v it_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o disgrace_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o notion_n give_v or_o pretend_v that_o less_o evidence_n will_v serve_v in_o a_o controversy_n about_o schism_n nor_o dare_v he_o be_v affirmative_a or_o approve_v of_o it_o because_o he_o see_v he_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n worth_a a_o straw_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o test_n nor_o worthy_a to_o bestyle_v a_o evidence_n wherefore_o be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o recur_v to_o his_o old_a prevarication_n and_o instead_o of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o my_o description_n of_o a_o evidence_n tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 58._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o take_v evidence_n in_o the_o familiar_a vulgar_a notion_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o question_n of_o fact_n either_o in_o the_o affirmation_n or_o the_o nagative_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n these_o must_v be_v which_o can_v serve_v in_o such_o a_o concern_v discourse_n whether_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v heretofore_o manifest_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v or_o not_o be_v or_o probable_a one_o infer_v only_o that_o his_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a may_v be_v or_o whether_o these_o testimony_n need_v be_v proof_n at_o all_o but_o branch_n of_o accordance_n only_o or_o speak_v in_o agreement_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v be_v he_o define_v nothing_o by_o his_o carriage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v these_o latter_a only_a nor_o do_v his_o word_n here_o exact_a more_o than_o only_a a_o testimony_n not_o express_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o testimony_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o must_v be_v valid_a or_o invalid_a clear_a or_o obscure_a express_v or_o dumb_a entire_a or_o maim_v with_o a_o ellipsis_n original_o prove_v oâ—_n agreeable_a only_o set_v down_o right_a or_o corrupt_v &_o falsify_v a_o orthodox_n father_n or_o a_o arch-heretick's_a all_o be_v one_o with_o dr._n h._n still_o that_o testimony_n be_v one_o of_o his_o vulgarly-styled_a evidence_n and_o so_o vulgar_a &_o half-witted_a soul_n will_v rely_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o controversy_n import_v no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o schism_n disarm_v dr._n h._n be_v charge_v with_o prevaricate_a from_o his_o pretend_a promise_n instead_o of_o bring_v evidence_n of_o his_o own_o solve_v our_o pretend_a one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o sustain_v a_o different_a part_n in_o the_o dispute_n he_o first_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n for_o so_o we_o use_v ever_o to_o style_v he_o who_o solve_v objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o testify_v any_o negative_a be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n the_o affirmer_n pretend_v and_o to_o show_v that_o those_o place_n have_v no_o such_o force_n in_o they_o observe_v these_o cant_a word_n the_o one_o possible_a way_n so_o handsome_o prepare_v for_o a_o evasion_n which_o tho_o more_o likely_a to_o signify_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n as_o vnus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o solus_n in_o latin_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o readiness_n to_o say_v he_o mean_v '_o otherwise_o but_o because_o he_o put_v not_o down_o the_o other_o
ingenious_a adversary_n &_o conclude_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n not_o any_o sleight_n of_o trick_n which_o thus_o baffle_v the_o dr._n if_o then_o my_o great_a fault_n be_v prove_v innocent_a my_o lesser_a one_o will_n i_o conceive_v be_v hold_v so_o likewise_o since_o it_o be_v presumable_a that_o no_o man_n will_v accuse_v another_o of_o a_o great_a fault_n but_o upon_o a_o better_a ground_n now_o the_o great_a vice_n of_o a_o writer_n be_v falsification_n for_o what_o credit_n can_v ever_o be_v rational_o give_v to_o any_o writer_n who_o be_v once_o convince_v to_o have_v belie_v the_o author_n he_o cite_v &_o to_o have_v falsify_v wilful_o fault_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o object_n to_o i_o only_o in_o two_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o examine_v which_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n exact_a diligence_n &_o decline_v not_o his_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n nay_o if_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n judge_v that_o i_o wilful_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_v or_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o least_o possible_a advantage_n by_o my_o mistake_n which_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o falsify_v than_o i_o give_v he_o free_a leave_n to_o brand_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o infamous_a and_o shall_v in_o requital_n pardon_n dr._n h._n the_o long_a roll_n of_o his_o wilful_a or_o manifest_o advantageous_a one_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o these_o pretend_a falfisication_n be_v find_v relate_v in_o his_o answ_n p._n 201._o and_o also_o put_v in_o the_o title_n to_o his_o 11_o section_n p._n 195._o to_o clear_v the_o reader_n be_v understand_v the_o better_a and_o my_o own_o credit_n total_o i_o will_v put_v down_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n there_o handle_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n give_v next_o the_o circumstance_n among_o which_o my_o wrong_a transcription_n be_v find_v by_o which_o mean_v one_o may_v easy_o &_o solid_o judge_v whether_o my_o oversight_n have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o evident_o it_o have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o material_a lapse_n in_o transcribe_v dr._n h_n word_n equal_o incident_a to_o any_o man_n live_v not_o a_o formal_a fault_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 124_o parag_v 19_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n among_o his_o other_o marginal_a note_n aim_v to_o conclude_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o read_v these_o word_n so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a three_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o iustinians_n 1._o e._n the_o emperor_n constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la concern_v bishop_n clergy_n man_n &_o sacred_a office_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n nay_o the_o total_a of_o his_o objection_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n â—ound_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 167._o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o law_n find_v there_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v justinian_o since_o the_o keeper_n of_o law_n use_v not_o only_o to_o put_v in_o their_o law_n book_n those_o constitution_n themselves_o make_v but_o also_o those_o they_o be_v to_o see_v observe_v among_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n &_o law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v before_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o be_v the_o main_a &_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n in_o general_n how_o weak_o he_o reply'_v to_o this_o tell_v we_o only_o answ_n p._n 202._o that_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v accommondate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a cry_v the_o strong_a reason_a dr._n he_o make_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o author_n name_n put_v to_o they_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v i_o can_v total_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o the_o way_n how_o pitiful_a this_o reply_n of_o he_o be_v how_o nothing_o to_o the_o point_n this_o be_v to_o say_v over_o again_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o leave_v untouched_a what_o we_o object_n since_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v whether_o those_o constitution_n have_v be_v original_o his_o own_o or_o no_o and_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o instance_n how_o weak_a this_o dr._n be_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v he_o due_o call_v to_o account_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o my_o task_n at_o present_a which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o put_v down_o substantial_o the_o question_n his_o proof_n &_o my_o reply_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o judge_v whether_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v to_o gain_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o circumstance_n i_o falter_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o circumstance_n be_v that_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v justinian_o constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la i_o transcribe_v de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la laicis_fw-la now_o if_o he_o contend_v i_o transcribe_v one_o word_n wrong_v in_o answer_v his_o whole_a book_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v dr._n h_n will_v not_o presume_v himself_o exempt_a from_o the_o like_a failling_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v that_o i_o falsify_v or_o do_v it_o voluntary_o plain_a sense_n will_v overthrow_v he_o quit_v i_o no_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n voluntary_o but_o for_o some_o end_n and_o the_o end_n a_o insincere_a writer_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v in_o falsify_v be_v to_o gain_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o then_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o i_o neither_o do_v attempt_n nor_o can_v possible_o gain_v thence_o the_o least_o advantage_n nor_o that_o he_o himself_o attempt_v to_o show_v i_o gain_v any_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v acquit_v my_o sincerity_n &_o accuse_v my_o adversary_n for_o a_o calumniator_n first_o then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o advantage_n thence_o be_v clear_a both_o in_o my_o word_n which_o never_o put_v either_o the_o least_o force_n in_o the_o word_n laicis_fw-la nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o sense_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o sacris_fw-la second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o my_o adversary_n never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o make_v the_o least_o use_n of_o this_o mistake_n which_o yet_o sole_o import_v in_o such_o a_o objection_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n call_v it_o a_o meanne_n say_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o meanne_n of_o change_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a meanne_n to_o change_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o allege_v only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o meanne_n forsooth_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o gain_v any_o help_n to_o defend_v my_o tenet_n by_o it_o but_o to_o get_v some_o advantage_n of_o carp_n at_o they_o but_o that_o even_o this_o be_v as_o false_o pretend_v as_o the_o other_o the_o reader_n eye_n will_v inform_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o peruse_v my_o answer_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 167._o where_o he_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o sound_v like_o carp_a at_o his_o word_n but_o a_o serious_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n three_o that_o i_o can_v reap_v no_o profit_n by_o such_o a_o mistake_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o apply_v to_o my_o word_n for_o since_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o transcribe_v right_a and_o grant_n that_o he_o make_v law_n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o omit_v sacris_fw-la sacred_a officies_n since_o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v over_o sacred_a officies_n can_v a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v law_n for_o the_o sacred_a offiâ—ies_n themselves_o as_o himself_o yield_v of_o schism_n p._n 125._o l._n 18._o 19_o and_o last_o this_o objection_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v most_o senseless_a by_o this_o that_o my_o answer_n give_v be_v equal_o pertinent_a &_o strong_a apply_v to_o sacris_fw-la have_v it_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v to_o episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la when_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o since_o it_o contend_v that_o law_n keeper_n use_v to_o put_v in_o their_o law_n book_n the_o constitution_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v they_o more_o powerful_o observe_v &_o receive_v which_o equal_o fit_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o they_o make_v constitution_n de_fw-la sacris_fw-la as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la in_o a_o word_n i_o confess_v the_o infinite_a tediousness_n of_o my_o dream_a adversary_n make_v i_o write_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o some_o haste_n cause_v by_o my_o impatience_n to_o stand_v trifle_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o my_o particular_a haste_n here_o appear_v also_o by_o leave_v
out_o the_o particle_n &_o before_o sacris_fw-la of_o which_o i_o wonder_v the_o dr._n make_v not_o another_o falsification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mis-writing_n that_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o clericis_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la very_o obvious_a to_o one_o mind_n not_o particular_o attentive_a which_o seem_v warrant_v by_o my_o fore_n knowledge_n that_o justinian_n a_o secular_a prince_n make_v law_n concern_v layman_n also_o make_v i_o not_o aware_a of_o my_o mistake_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o so_o unconcern_v a_o change_n which_o can_v awaken_v in_o i_o a_o apprehension_n that_o i_o have_v err_v which_o have_v there_o be_v any_o force_n put_v particular_o in_o that_o word_n i_o shall_v have_v reflect_v on_o but_o i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o in_o excuse_v a_o material_a error_n to_o which_o the_o best_a &_o wise_a man_n live_v be_v obnoxious_a material_a i_o say_v since_o both_o the_o substance_n &_o import_n of_o the_o point_n there_o in_o hand_n the_o perfect_a silence_n of_o my_o adversary_n in_o apply_v my_o mistake_n to_o the_o say_a point_n and_o his_o only_o but_o false_a pretence_n that_o i_o gain_v hence_o advantage_n to_o cavil_n at_o they_o examine_v by_o any_o reader_n eye_n all_o conspire_v to_o excuse_v it_o from_o be_v formal_a &_o affect_v yet_o this_o be_v my_o great_a falsification_n the_o rest_n be_v such_o pitiful_a toy_n that_o they_o blush_v for_o shame_n in_o their_o objector_n behalf_n assoon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n &_o instead_o of_o blame_v i_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o contumeliousnes_n he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n the_o second_o falsification_n find_v here_o likewise_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a three_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o iustinian_n constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o call_v it_o iustinian_n three_o book_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n only_o here_o that_o justinian_n as_o be_v agree_v &_o grant_v by_o both_o write_v those_o law_n but_o another_o collect_v they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o falsification_n to_o call_v those_o law_n iustinian_n book_n which_o himself_o both_o here_o &_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n confess_v justinian_n constitute_v or_o write_v because_o another_o collect_v they_o into_o a_o syâ—nopsis_n alas_o poor_a man_n yet_o this_o falsification_n be_v plural_o express_v with_o the_o former_a &_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n as_o a_o business_n of_o great_a concern_v now_o he_o never_o pretend_v that_o this_o empty_a chimaera_n of_o a_o falsification_n have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o my_o cause_n or_o answer_n only_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v ill_a luck_n and_o indeed_o so_o i_o have_v but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n in_o confute_v so_o weak_a a_o adversary_n my_o three_o falsification_n alas_o be_v find_v object_v in_o his_o answ_n p._n 167._o attend_v protestant_n reader_n &_o all_o you_o that_o run_v to_o this_o drs_n sermon_n with_o such_o a_o gape_a admiration_n see_v in_o these_o two_o present_a calumny_n of_o he_o how_o silline_n &_o in_o sincerity_n be_v at_o fisticuf_n about_o their_o just_a claim_n to_o he_o leave_v it_o a_o draw_v match_n to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o more_o proper_o belong_v either_o qualification_n be_v in_o the_o height_n they_o admit_v no_o comparison_n &_o so_o no_o vmpirage_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o the_o very_a word_n the_o very_a page_n &_o the_o very_a line_n where_o my_o word_n &_o his_o be_v find_v and_o then_o leave_v they_o that_o love_n truth_n better_o than_o his_o person_n to_o abhor_v such_o a_o open_a affector_n of_o fals-dealing_a and_o those_o that_o hug_v a_o airbr_v opinion_n of_o he_o above_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o truth_n &_o honesty_n to_o the_o just_a regret_n which_o such_o inexcusable_a folly_n &_o disingenuity_n of_o their_o preach_a dr._n will_v cause_v in_o their_o partial_a soul_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 118._o l._n 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v a_o proper_a power_n to_o erect_v metropolitan_n he_o cite_v the_o 12._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o say_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o city_n honour_v with_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n with_o the_o name_n &_o dignity_n of_o metropoles_fw-la now_o the_o greek_a as_o put_v down_o by_o himself_o be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v precise_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v contend_v &_o prove_v by_o i_o out_o of_o dr._n h_n own_o friend_n balsamon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o dignity_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o except_v with_o good_a reason_n against_o his_o render_v the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o with_o the_o name_n by_o that_o double_a &_o advantageous_a expression_n of_o name_n &_o dignity_n my_o exception_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 145._o l._n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o council_n say_v only_o those_o city_n be_v honour_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n alone_o which_o the_o dr._n fluent_a in_o his_o expression_n english_v name_n &_o dignity_n now_o this_o particle_n alone_a after_o name_n he_o call_v a_o falsification_n insincerity_n &_o allege_v it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o i_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o manifest_a i_o use_v the_o word_n alone_a as_o my_o own_o word_n not_o the_o councill_n and_o put_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o double_a phrase_n of_o name_n &_o dignity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o correct_v one_o who_o insincere_o translate_v a_o single_a word_n by_o two_o different_a one_o without_o use_v the_o limitative_a particle_n only_a or_o alone_a to_o restrain_v his_o extravagant_a interpretation_n no_o man_n live_a can_v imagine_v to_o evidence_n yet_o more_o clear_o that_o i_o use_v the_o word_n alone_a as_o my_o own_o not_o the_o council_n i_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o put_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n from_o that_o in_o which_o i_o put_v the_o name_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o council_n word_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a letter_n in_o which_o i_o use_v to_o put_v my_o own_o word_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o other_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 145._o l._n 4._o 5._o yet_o all_o this_o minute_n wariness_n which_o leave_v no_o possible_a room_n for_o any_o cavil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v my_o sincerity_n nor_o stave_v of_o dr._n h._n from_o his_o needful_a &_o now_o grow_v natural_a insincerity_n look_v answ_n p._n 167._o l_o 2_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o change_v the_o word_n alone_a in_o which_o he_o contend_v my_o falsification_n consist_v from_o the_o roman_n letter_n in_o which_o i_o write_v it_o and_o by_o thus_o write_v it_o own_v it_o for_o i_o into_o the_o italic_a or_o translation_n letter_n which_o signify_v that_o i_o pretend_v it_o the_o council_n word_n and_o translate_v it_o thence_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o change_v my_o word_n thus_o distinctive_o put_v &_o consequent_o my_o intention_n and_o the_o import_n or_o application_n of_o that_o particle_n he_o call_v his_o manifest_a falsification_n of_o my_o word_n my_o falsification_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ground_n his_o cavil_n &_o calumny_n mere_o upon_o his_o own_o insincere_a carriage_n in_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o plain_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o piece_n of_o most_o open_a knavery_n let_v the_o dr._n &_o his_o friend_n patdon_v i_o these_o plain_a expression_n till_o they_o show_v i_o why_o he_o that_o accuse_v another_o of_o falsify_v which_o be_v knavery_n in_o the_o height_n and_o build_v his_o unjust_a accusation_n only_o upon_o the_o same_o fault_n commit_v by_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o with_o justice_n &_o modesty_n both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o qualification_n which_o he_o will_v thus_o unjust_o affix_v upon_o another_o my_o four_o falsification_n si_fw-la dijs_fw-la placet_fw-la be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o former_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 1_o 5._o i_o cite_v the_o council_n that_o those_o metropolitan_n erect_v by_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v only_o the_o honour_n and_o then_o allege_v balsamon_n word_n that_o this_o honour_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o that_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o metropolis_n now_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o answ_n p._n 167._o l._n 19_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v another_o falsification_n such_o another_o as_o the_o former_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o why_o good_a
sure_a they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_a light_n lest_o by_o speak_v out_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o into_o inconvenience_n observe_v his_o word_n those_o doctrine_n &_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o doctrine_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o in_o herit_v what_o by_o forefather_n what_o by_o substantial_a none_o must_v expect_v in_o reason_n to_o know_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o relater_n do_v not_o be_v those_o doctrine_n their_o 39_o article_n alas_o no_o those_o be_v not_o obligatory_a their_o best_a champion_n reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v so_o sometime_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o then_o ask_v he_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n obligatory_a the_o good_a man_n be_v gravelld_v in_o fine_a when_o you_o urge_v he_o home_o his_o last_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n be_v obligatory_a and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a know_v that_o man_n may_v wrangle_v with_o wit_n conjecture_n a_o hundred_o year_n there_o ere_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v conviction_n be_v bring_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v get_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o leave_v you_o in_o another_o and_o far_o from_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o doctrine_n those_o be_v than_o you_o be_v at_o first_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v own_a by_o protestant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o legacy_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o description_n of_o it_o than_o those_o general_a term_n only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v before_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o bishop_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o french_a church_n for_o their_o sister_n protestant_n and_o yet_o she_o own_v no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o presbyter_n only_o which_o they_o of_o england_n as_o much_o disown_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n legacy_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v none_o but_o only_o pay_v their_o adherent_n with_o term_n in_o general_a put_v they_o of_o with_o word_n for_o reality_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v hard_o for_o till_o then_o no_o protestant_a speak_v out_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o from_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o inherit_v proper_o signify_v this_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o reformation_n at_o one_o blow_n since_o reformation_n of_o any_o point_n and_o a_o former_a immediate_a delivery_n of_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v be_v that_o your_o title_n to_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o explicate_v by_o wit_n &_o critic_n where_o he_o hope_v his_o protestant_a follower_n may_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n find_v convince_a evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o namely_o to_o relinquish_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v demonstrable_a open_a know_v and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v thou_o faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n for_o such_o be_v immediate_a delivery_n of_o visible_a and_o practical_a point_n by_o forefather_n to_o embrace_v another_o method_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n quibbling-ambiguity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o without_o run_v over_o &_o examine_v thousand_o of_o volume_n that_o be_v scarce_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n time_n shall_v thou_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o follow_v their_o method_n of_o search_v for_o faith_n and_o pursve_v it_o rational_o thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o whole_a life_n in_o search_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n die_v ere_o thou_o choose_v or_o pitche_v upon_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a quibble_n be_v in_o the_o word_n forefather_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o it_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o we_o do_v that_o will_v quite_o spoil_v their_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n but_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o he_o have_v point_v we_o out_o no_o determinate_a rule_n at_o all_o till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o who_o those_o forefather_n must_v be_v and_o how_o their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o need_v a_o rule_n themselves_o but_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o tergiversation_n lie_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o those_o legacy_n which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a that_o be_v when_o soever_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a nay_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o it_o be_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o essential_a and_o then_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o reject_v they_o we_o urge_v the_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v substantial_a point_n &_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o unity_n itself_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o these_o your_o first_o reformer_n inherit_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v they_o for_o such_o these_o youreiected_a and_o renounce_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o thus_o renounce_v they_o conclude_v you_o absolute_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n till_o you_o bring_v demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o former_a rule_n fallible_a only_o which_o evidence_n can_v justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n former_a proposition_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o white_a and_o black_a be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o and_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v we_o down_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o make_v account_n that_o any_o sleight_n connexion_n make_v of_o air_n or_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v church_n together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o just_o as_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o petition_n will_v make_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n by_o a_o airy_a general_a expression_n parallel_n to_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o both_o of_o they_o expect_v the_o glory_n of_o israël_n to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o dear_a protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v what_o thy_o best_a drs_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o to_o neglect_v sense_n and_o the_o substantial_a solid_a import_n of_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v content_a to_o embrace_v a_o empty_a cloud_n of_o general_a term_n hover_v uncertain_o in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o contract_a rule_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o dilate_a one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o former_a church_n unless_o you_o will_v contend_v this_o rule_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o nonsignificant_a word_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v
accuse_v himself_o since_o than_o we_o never_o accuse_v you_o of_o break_v from_o our_o government_n till_o you_o have_v break_v from_o it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v break_v from_o it_o without_o first_o accuse_v the_o say_v government_n and_o object_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o your_o break_n you_o must_v therefore_o oppose_v and_o allege_v those_o reason_n and_o show_v they_o sufficient_a one_o else_o your_o very_a fact_n of_o renounce_v that_o former_a government_n do_v unavoidable_a convince_v you_o of_o schism_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o advice_n and_o i_o dare_v swear_v in_o the_o bps_n behalf_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v true_a word_n in_o his_o life_n and_o will_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o follow_v any_o advice_n that_o bid_v he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n or_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o controversy_n make_v a_o heretic_n speak_v out_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o you_o have_v hâ—lf-confuted_n he_o but_o what_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o he_o disapprove_v of_o my_o advice_n will_v he_o show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a efficacious_a or_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o dispute_n to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n lefâ—_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o run_v ramble_v forward_o with_o his_o own_o say_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o dr._n h._n acknowledge_v you_o have_v alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h_n day_n and_o now_o you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v make_v none_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o dexterity_n with_o which_o you_o have_v shuffle_v a_o reserve_n into_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o h_n the_o â—th's_n dâ—yes_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o i_o press_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v use_v then_o as_o a_o thing_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o â—hose_n that_o communicate_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o now_o reject_v it_o must_v either_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n or_o necessary_o remain_v convince_v of_o destroy_a unity_n that_o of_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o answer_n shall_v either_o say_v i_o or_o no_o they_o be_v usvally_o the_o return_v we_o make_v to_o question_n but_o saint_n augustine_n saying_n be_v oracle_n no_o speak_v out_o he_o thank_v you_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n own_a will_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v which_o by_o destroy_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n will_v have_v destroy_v his_o own_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o evidence_n altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v from_o he_o only_o in_o the_o hard_a straight_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o of_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v because_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n the_o 8th_n day_n of_o which_o my_o objection_n run_v it_o be_v false_a even_o to_o ridiculousnes_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v he_o fancy_v his_o authority_n can_v so_o much_o over_o sway_n the_o simplicity_n of_o any_o reader_n his_o book_n will_v meet_v with_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o lordship_n time_n have_v the_o same_o discipline_n she_o have_v in_o k._n h_n day_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o primtive_a time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a and_o more_o impertinent_a first_o in_o answer_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8._o second_o whenas_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o alldispute_n and_o thence_o ground_v a_o progress_n to_o a_o decisive_a discourse_n in_o skip_v aside_o to_o a_o point_n main_o disputable_a between_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o which_o be_v still_o weak_a by_o think_v to_o carry_v that_o whole_a matter_n by_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v now_o to_o review_v the_o bishop_n first_o section_n with_o a_o narrow_a eye_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v perceive_v that_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o we_o above_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o say_a section_n be_v make_v up_o of_o this_o stuff_n to_o wit_n of_o revolve_v and_o repeat_v over_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o the_o very_a question_n and_o talk_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o where_o he_o pretend_v any_o they_o be_v mere_a falsification_n &_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o must_v request_v the_o reader_n who_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v invite_v to_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o peruse_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o right_v himself_o the_o bp._n and_o i_o by_o give_v a_o glance_n back_o upon_o my_o word_n p._n 306._o 307._o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o schism_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o faith_n by_o two_o thing_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n how_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n have_v already_o be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o positive_a word_n i_o or_o no_o to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o step_v forward_o one_o step_n by_o answer_v direct_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o near_o concern_v the_o question_n but_o stand_v continual_o caper_v and_o flickher_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d exception_n i_o show_v that_o he_o in_o recite_v my_o charge_n have_v purposely_o omit_v that_o as_o loathe_v his_o exception_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n or_o have_v their_o sufficiency_n examine_v and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v this_o purposely_o look_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 309._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n which_o concern_v that_o second_o point_n omit_v without_o any_o reply_v pretend_v i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o thought_n they_o must_v remember_v how_o their_o forefather_n who_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v reformation_n be_v themselves_o of_o this_o profession_n before_o their_o pretend_a reform_v they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v what_o reason_n their_o ancestor_n shall_v have_v have_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o alteration_n they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a in_o continue_v the_o breach_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v it_o have_v the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n descend_v to_o these_o day_n for_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o division_n and_o still_o be_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o attain_v assurance_n what_o be_v do_v in_o antiquity_n evidence_n inviolable_a by_o any_o humane_a either_o poweror_n proof_n except_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o without_o far_a dispute_n remain_v unanswerable_o convict_v of_o schism_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o service_n it_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o my_o ld_n d._n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o his_o reason_n be_v rigorous_o evidence_v or_o demonstrative_a or_o else_o that_o less_o than_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v probable_a one_o will_v serve_v this_o will_v quick_o have_v decide_v the_o business_n
our_o charge_n of_o their_o schismatical_a breach_n be_v will_v winnow_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v winnow_v or_o rather_o christ_n have_v winnow_v they_o by_o it_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n &_o publican_n since_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n for_o your_o nâ—w_o fangle_a reformation_n nor_o ground_n those_o tenet_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n have_v leave_v no_o church_n nor_o common_a suprem_fw-la government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o winnow_v yourselves_o from_o among_o the_o wheat_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_a chaff_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o break_v church_n communion_n as_o publican_n &_o heathen_n now_o to_o show_v how_o empty_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o to_o omit_v their_o no_n communion_n in_o government_n already_o speak_v of_o sect._n 6._o let_v we_o see_v what_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o tenet_n by_o the_o numerosity_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o great_a advantage_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o wee_a approach_n near_o they_o in_o more_o point_n hold_v equal_o by_o both_o i_o will_v collect_v therefore_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n alexander_z ross_z the_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o though_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v our_o tenet_n he_o sometime_o wrong_v we_o both_o the_o greek_n place_n say_v he_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n add_v ross_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 489._o and_o afterward_o p._n 490._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n then_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o these_o main_a point_n if_o candid_o represent_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o protestant_n other_o thing_n he_o mention_n indeed_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o as_o in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o use_v confirmation_n observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o l_o d'_fw-fr s_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o some_o practice_n not_o touch_v faith_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n use_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o only_a not_o use_v extreme-vnction_n which_o he_o intimate_v signify_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a or_o deny_v it_o judge_n then_o candid_a protestant_a reader_n of_o they_o bp_o '_o s_o sincerity_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_n they_o neither_o communicate_v in_o one_o common_a government_n one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v this_o author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o if_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o save_v only_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o more_o moderate_a they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mistake_a testimony_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n as_o also_o from_o nilus_n a_o avow_a writer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a and_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bp_o '_o s_o and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n who_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n preserve_v order_n and_o stand_v with_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o his_o proper_a principality_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v detract_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o if_o when_o he_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o former_a word_n sound_v more_o incline_o to_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n but_o if_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o then_o for_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o as_o for_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o southern_a northern_a &_o western_a church_n which_o he_o thunder_v out_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n if_o examine_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a sense_n his_o side_n deny_v immediate_a tradition_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o weak_o related_a brethren_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hit_v sometime_o in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o planet_n whichare_v ever_o wander_v hap_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v conjunction_n which_o hold_v not_o long_o but_o pursve_v their_o unconstant_a course_n decline_v and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n cross_v by_o diacentricall_a opposition_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n insist_o again_o upon_o his_o often_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o his_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o to_o my_o many_o former_a reply_n unto_o this_o pretence_n i_o add_v only_o this_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n a_o necessary_a point_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n than_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v how_o much_o thereof_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o creed_n what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o have_v change_v from_o our_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o opinion_n point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o by_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v calumny_n and_o be_v to_o be_v solid_o prove_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v school_n opinion_n what_o hurt_n be_v do_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v in_o their_o
only_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v far_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v there_o must_v be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o à _fw-fr general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v with_o due_a ground_n of_o conviction_n propose_v but_o how_o a_o church_n uncertain_a of_o what_o herself_o hold_v can_v due_o propose_v ground_n able_a to_o convince_v rational_o or_o that_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v fallibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ground_n he_o shall_v never_o show_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v reason_n to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n reason_n though_o he_o can_v talk_v fine_o and_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_a term_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o the_o former_a word_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v very_o ill_o handle_v by_o dr._n h._n but_o the_o last_o word_n believe_v come_v not_o off_o so_o well_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o nothing_o but_o annihilation_n and_o total_a destroy_v its_o essence_n must_v be_v its_o merciless_a doom_n his_o explication_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o reply_v p._n 16._o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o search_v must_v consent_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n propose_v as_o most_o palpable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v themselves_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o bind_v or_o no_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v but_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n where_o be_v their_o believe_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o her_o authority_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o at_o all_o be_v there_o any_o easy_a deference_n than_o to_o for_o go_v a_o probability_n upon_o her_o contrary_a affirmation_n or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n against_o she_o that_o be_v if_o he_o grant_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v then_o why_o shall_v dr._n h._n take_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o private_a fellow_n as_o yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v belief_n by_o his_o explication_n to_o signify_v in_o reality_n no_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o let_v we_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n than_o repl._n p._n 17._o belief_n may_v signify_v a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o explication_n hear_v of_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n trust_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n in_o such_o a_o incredible_a piece_n of_o fledge_a heresy_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o shell_n let_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n satisfy_v there_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o position_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeen_n let_v we_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n first_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o rude_a sort_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o in_o reality_n she_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o scepticism_n for_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v since_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o positive_o disbelieve_v nothing_o second_o a_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o disbelieve_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o that_o dr._n h_n church_n can_v only_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o be_v as_o good_a believer_n or_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v three_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelive_v signify_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o believe_a so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v he_o exact_v no_o belief_n for_o the_o point_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o disbelief_n against_o it_o so_o that_o as_o before_o p._n 16._o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o church_n that_o she_o define_v true_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o here_o belief_n must_v pretend_a capable_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o not-believing_a provide_v that_o the_o not-believing_a be_v not_o a_o positive_a disbelief_n of_o this_o or_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n four_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o mr._n h._n why_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v one_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o she_o can_v propose_v evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n to_o her_o child_n that_o she_o can_v err_v than_o she_o may_v without_o dispute_n oblige_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o such_o motive_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o unless_o she_o can_v propose_v such_o by_o what_o ground_n can_v she_o withhold_v i_o from_o disbelieve_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o probable_a reason_n for_o her_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o just_o and_o equal_o poise_v in_o the_o sceptic_a balance_n that_o none_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o pound_n of_o rush_n in_o the_o one_o end_n or_o the_o pound_n of_o straw_n in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weighty_a ware_n or_o better_a worth_n three-halfpence_n these_o explication_n with_o their_o wise_a appurtenance_n thus_o premise_v dr._n h._n knit_v they_o up_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n p._n 17._o 1._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o any_o particular_a proposition_n may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v no_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o 2._o but_o for_o any_o absolute_a infallible_a belief_n or_o consent_n that_o no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o which_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a have_v power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o where_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_o false_a if_o the_o subject_n be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o his_o fallible_a church_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o concern_v salvation_n not_o to_o err_v in_o and_o senseless_a if_o as_o dr._n h._n seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o inferior_n assent_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o how_o can_v a_o speculative_a point_n be_v decide_v authoritative_o if_o the_o inferior_a be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o assent_v but_o to_o acquiesce_v only_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o grant_v that_o very_a point_n against_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n to_o the_o resolution_n also_o of_o which_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n contribute_v so_o perfect_o needless_a and_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v word_n together_o on_o any_o fashion_n be_v his_o elaborate_a nonsense_n note_v reader_n that_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n he_o put_v not_o belief_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o nor_o dare_v he_o trust_v it_o abroad_o there_o but_o well_o guard_v with_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a but_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o big_a word_n let_v he_o know_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v not_o to_o a_o hover_v conditional_a belief_n but_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a one_o nor_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v explicate_v it_o or_o give_v a_o logical_a account_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v be_v of_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a but_o one_o example_n once_o put_v will_v make_v the_o reader_n easy_o find_v its_o fellow_n the_o question_n
be_v whether_o obligation_n to_o belief_n can_v be_v without_o infallibility_n he_o quibble_n upon_o each_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v strange_a thing_n against_o it_o and_o make_v up_o by_o his_o explication_n this_o worthy_a proposition_n that_o a_o church_n which_o it_o be_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v err_v and_o p._n 16._o l._n 8_o proper_o speak_v know_v not_o whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o may_v p._n 16._o l._n 16._o yet_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o that_o can_v search_v to_o believe_v not_o positive_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v that_o herself_o know_v nothing_o proper_o or_o positive_o can_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n proper_o and_o positive_o but_o to_o obey_v only_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a upshot_n of_o such_o a_o elaborate_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o add_v another_o proposition_n parag_v 22._o which_o confess_v all_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o before_o and_o which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n let_v we_o put_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n suppose_v one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o a_o whole_a apple_n be_v big_a than_o a_o half_a and_o maintain_v it_o because_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la parte_fw-la a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v will_v work_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o word_n whole_a may_v signify_v a_o whole_a mole_n hill_n or_o a_o whole_a mountain_n a_o whole_a web_n of_o cloth_n or_o a_o whole_a thread_n next_o the_o word_n majus_fw-la or_o great_a may_v signify_v great_a in_o longitude_n in_o latitudine_fw-la or_o in_o profundity_n last_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la may_v signify_v part_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n part_n of_o a_o mountain_n part_n of_o a_o web_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v he_o will_v join_v these_o together_o which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o molehill_n and_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o part_n of_o a_o mountain_n may_v not_o be_v great_a than_o a_o whole_a molehill_n and_o so_o likewise_o part_n of_o the_o web_n of_o cloth_n to_o wit_n a_o whole_a thread_n may_v not_o be_v great_a in_o longitude_n than_o the_o whole_a web_n then_o come_v to_o the_o question_n add_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o second_o proposition_n and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o as_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o its_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n that_o be_v profundity_n or_o bulk_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a apple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a one_o which_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v grant_v at_o first_o and_o have_v excuse_v all_o this_o trifle_n sect._n 12._o what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n consist_v in_o and_o how_o rational_o our_o church_n how_o irrational_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n together_o with_o a_o godly_a and_o edify_a sermon_n of_o mr._n h_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o clear_v this_o important_a point_n the_o better_a to_o lay_v open_a in_o brief_a what_o be_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v her_o son_n to_o belief_n and_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n wonder_n and_o many_o judicious_a protestant_a reader_n may_v perhaps_o remain_v solicitous_a to_o imagine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v any_o power_n to_o force_v &_o command_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o interior_a belief_n or_o assent_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o short_a hint_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o this_o power_n be_v found_v upon_o free_a &_o rational_a ground_n not_o a_o tyrannical_a bare_a command_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v move_v local_o but_o after_o a_o corporeal_a &_o quantitative_a manner_n as_o be_v its_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o its_o nature_n rational_a be_v move_v to_o assent_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o motive_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o be_v it_o move_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o move_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rational_a soul_n now_o since_o pure_a reason_n consist_v in_o infer_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o thing_n or_o notion_n because_o of_o their_o joint_a connexion_n with_o a_o three_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o also_o a_o immediate_a one_o for_o a_o connexion_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a be_v in_o reality_n none_o at_o all_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n since_o in_o that_o case_n it_o see_v it_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o move_v out_o of_o pure_a reason_n to_o any_o assent_n but_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n see_v that_o be_v by_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o assent_n which_o have_v not_o this_o original_n spring_n from_o impurity_n of_o passion_n that_o be_v from_o vice_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n who_o be_v essential_a sanctity_n shall_v command_v a_o vice_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n either_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o assent_v or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v found_v in_o evidence_n so_o on_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v evidence_n her_o certainty_n of_o what_o she_o say_v that_o authority_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v other_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a evidence_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o she_o shall_v affirm_v that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o belief_n for_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o treaty_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o to_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v bind_v they_o beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o church_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o rest_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o belief_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n by_o which_o she_o can_v oblige_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v its_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o motive_n be_v the_o proposal_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o million_o and_o million_o of_o father_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o conspire_v to_o witness_v that_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thing_n visible_a and_o most_o concern_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o their_o and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o as_o from_o christ_n the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o authority_n or_o incomparable_a multitude_n of_o witness_n claim_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o treble-twisted_a impossibility_n that_o this_o authority_n either_o will_v conspire_v in_o any_o age_n to_o attest_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n eternal_a bliss_n or_o that_o they_o can_v either_o err_v or_o mistake_v in_o thing_n so_o visible_a or_o even_o contrive_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n consider_v the_o several_a country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v and_o consequent_o their_o several_a nature_n obligation_n inclination_n interest_n and_o other_o manifoldly-varying_a circumstance_n or_o last_o if_o they_o will_v and_o can_v that_o be_v do_v attest_v and_o so_o introduce_v a_o error_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o palpable_a in_o most_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a circumstance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n openly-evident_a in_o manifest_a and_o universal_a practice_n before_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n these_o impossibility_n of_o err_a in_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n render_v that_o congregation_n evident_o infallible_a which_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o thus_o attest_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n oblige_v a_o rational_a nature_n to_o assent_v upon_o such_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o her_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o this_o truth_n that_o evidence_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o be_v reduce_v into_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la or_o that_o reason_n be_v reason_n since_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n adhere_v to_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
express_o put_v down_o in_o my_o word_n now_o repeat_v by_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o this_o with_o his_o high_a authority_n express_o disclaim_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v three_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o whole_a discourse_n he_o subjoyn'_v immediate_o here_o be_v one_o honest_a word_n the_o perhaps_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v all_o dishonest_a word_n but_o since_o i_o intend_v only_o to_o give_v the_o dr._n some_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o know_v his_o humour_n i_o be_v not_o certain_a why_o be_v it_o not_o honest_a to_o express_v myself_o ambiguous_o then_o to_o cry_v a_o loud_a certainy_a sure_o no_o doubt_n unquestionable_o irrefragable_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v all_o over_o before_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o be_v obscure_a uncertain_a falsify_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n may_v accound_a dr._n h._n the_o great_a wit_n for_o use_v such_o confident_a and_o loud-crying_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a wool_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v think_v s._n w._n the_o honest_a man_n for_o speak_v withim_a compass_n four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dr._n mean_v himself_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thence_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o falsify_v invention_n or_o be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pretend_v this_o either_o as_o equivalent_a or_o necessary_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o know_v i_o absoluty_n disclaim_v against_o he_o any_o such_o pretence_n this_o do_v without_o have_v afford_v own_o word_n of_o answer_n or_o sense_n he_o bid_v we_o farewell_n in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o no_o further_o then_o by_o repeat_v good_a night_n good_a dr._n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o strong_a my_o perhaps_o be_v then_o the_o drs_n sure_o i_o will_v brief_o put_v down_o the_o import_n of_o this_o late_a proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n more_o abundant_o or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n since_o he_o first_o express_v it_o be_v interior_a motion_n by_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o powerful_o now_o then_o since_o in_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o contend_v also_o that_o all_o have_v this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v that_o be_v according_a to_o he_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o one_o shall_v exceed_v another_o in_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o against_o he_o that_o if_o be_v probable_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a rule_n and_o presidencie_n in_o the_o church_n perform_v to_o he_o the_o argument_n bear_v this_o sense_n who_o see_v not_o it_o be_v dr._n h_n task_n to_o let_v we_o know_v why_o this_o so_o early_a and_o vigorous_a pour_v forth_o argue_v not_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o what_o do_v he_o he_o calumniate_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o clâ—ar_a evidence_n put_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o other_o letter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o falsify_v my_o know_a pretence_n twice_o call_v the_o word_n perhaps_o the_o one_o honest_a word_n say_v the_o dr._n may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v it_o further_o than_o by_o repeat_v it_o thus_o dr._n h_n reason_n like_o some_o sorry_a creature_n take_v tardy_a in_o a_o tale_n first_o mutter_n and_o stammer_v as_o if_o it_o will_v say_v something_o or_o be_v hand-bound_a with_o some_o bad_a excuse_n but_o see_v it_o can_v make_v no_o coherence_n at_o length_n very_o honest_o hand_n down_o its_o head_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o the_o four_o proposition_n be_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_o no_o distinct_a argument_n of_o he_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sole_a sufficient_a a_o proof_n as_o this_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o sit_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 3._o a_o argument_n of_o somevalidity_n i_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o imagine_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o equal_o grant_v that_o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o without_o any_o ground_n will_v have_v signify_v by_o the_o division_n of_o this_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o and_o last_o proposition_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v this_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v all_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_v as_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o four_o saying_n that_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o it_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 98._o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o barnabas_n who_o be_v both_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n though_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o in_o those_o respect_n and_o by_o the_o parallel_a ridiculousnes_n of_o the_o plough_n man_n silly_a argument_n who_o conclude_v allegg_n equal_a and_o that_o none_o have_v more_o meat_n in_o it_o than_o another_o because_o all_o be_v full_a to_o take_v of_o these_o exception_n and_o strengthen_v his_o feeble_a argument_n the_o dr._n offer_v nothing_o though_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 69_o gentle_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v it_o unequal_o if_o by_o unequal_o be_v mean_v the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n how_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o reflect_v on_o his_o other_o word_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n he_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v there_o than_o by_o divine_a endowment_n only_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o they_o or_o incarnate_a in_o they_o a_o inequality_n then_o of_o divine_a endowment_n be_v all_o the_o inequa'ity_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o inequality_n prejudice_n dr._n h_n tenet_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o avoid_v this_o now_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v dr._n h_n circumstance_n to_o avoid_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o question_n and_o not_o talk_v only_o in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v about_o to_o impugn_v s._n peter_n high_a authority_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n make_v final_o as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v equal_o upon_o each_o he_o can_v never_o argue_v hence_o against_o the_o inequality_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n pretend_v by_o we_o and_o so_o it_o avalis_fw-la he_o nothing_o he_o see_v this_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o
use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o but_o be_v show_v the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n he_o shuffle_n about_o neither_o positive_o stand_v to_o his_o pretend_a proofby_n go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o yet_o grant_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n positive_o or_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o word_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o first_o in_o a_o pretty_a phrase_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o consistence_n of_o fullness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o of_o what_o other_o inequality_n beside_o that_o of_o endowment_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sound_v commission_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v he_o shuffling_o end_v thus_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o have_v that_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o this_o dignity_n not_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o since_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o he_o never_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inexistence_n beside_o that_o of_o divine_a endowment_n this_o authority_n be_v found_v three_o he_o instance_n only_o against_o we_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v power_n so_o tacit_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n again_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n equal_o which_o can_v only_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v it_o four_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commission_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o his_o own_o worâ—s_n and_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v use_v all_o these_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o this_o mattâ—â—_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v it_o with_o as_o many_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o a_o crafty_a insincerity_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o error_n harden_v soul_n sect._n 6._o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n urge_v his_o art_n to_o avoid_v the_o least_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o impugn_v its_o force_n which_o he_o call_v evacuate_v it_o with_o what_o sleight_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o it_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n and_o miserably-weak_a argue_v to_o cure_v his_o bad_a quibol_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 89._o 90._o allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n that_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdomio_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o since_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n by_o these_o and_o these_o infert_fw-la only_o that_o more_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n beside_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o counterfeih_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o hence_o schism_n disarm_v charge_v this_o either_o insincere_a or_o silly_a manner_n of_o discourse_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pitiful_a ingnorance_n or_o else_o as_o malicious_a to_o pretend_v by_o object_v these_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o reply_v answ_n p_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a those_o word_n inject_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suspicion_n they_o inject_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a evidence_n see_v of_o schism_n p_o 89._o l._n 28._o 9_o where_o after_o the_o testimony_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n the_o dr._n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o place_v the_o particular_a energy_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n sound_v the_o church_n see_v again_o p._n 90._o l._n 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o dr._n h._n can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v with_o a_o gentile_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a his_o word_n do_v not_o inject_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v lose_v their_o signification_n and_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o shall_v be_v fool_v to_o deny_v their_o eye_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o express_v that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v p._n 90._o l._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n equal_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 2._o 3._o he_o rely_v on_o that_o from_o the_o donation_n to_o s_o peter_n all_o episcopal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n flow_v and_o in_o which_o he_o put_v force_n against_o our_o tenet_n it_o as_o much_o favour_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n argue_v that_o that_o person_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a in_o command_n in_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n after_o this_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o expression_n of_o i_o say_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n rather_o make_v for_o we_o which_o moderate_a word_n though_o i_o hope_v the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o former_a paragraph_n have_v sufficient_o iustify_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o impertinent_a carping_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o the_o weak_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o shadow_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v most_o substantial_a and_o solid_a my_o word_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v these_o nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o s_o peter_z to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o wâ—e_a catholic_n say_v now_o my_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o if_o so_o that_o be_v if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a then_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o i_o make_v account_n as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o those_o testimony_n rather_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o chief_a but_o this_o piece_n of_o wilful_a insincerity_n first_o make_v my_o if_o so_o relate_v to_o if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o etc._n etc._n and_o disfigure_v my_o discourse_n by_o make_v i_o say_v if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o testimony_n not_o preiudice_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a next_o he_o calumniate_v i_o most_o gross_o and_o manifest_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 35._o 36._o by_o make_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n on_o my_o side_n whereas_o my_o word_n schism_n dism_n p._n 99_o be_v only_o nay_o rather_o thâ—y_v make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v a_o clear_a evidence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o least_o reliance_n on_o they_o not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o make_v for_o we_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o catch_v i_o call_v toy_n evidence_n as_o be_v his_o constant_a guise_n yet_o to_o render_v his_o calumny_n more_o visible_a he_o print_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n so_o that_o the_o honest_a reader_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o word_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o grow_v sudden_o witty_a anâ—_n insult_v over_o i_o without_o mercy_n call_v i_o a_o